rest_n also_o may_v revoke_v their_o error_n see_v their_o deformity_n return_v with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n to_o god_n true_a church_n and_o so_o be_v save_v chap._n lv._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o a_o exhortation_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o true_a christian_n thus_o we_o see_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n all_o christian_n may_v diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o popish_a religion_n brief_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o diverse_a corruption_n and_o error_n maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n either_o contrary_a or_o above_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o religion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o weak_a uncerteine_a and_o false_a foundation_n and_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o justification_n through_o christ_n the_o same_o also_o teach_v erroneous_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o diminish_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n further_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v in_o many_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n it_o be_v compact_v of_o diverse_a impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o never_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n nor_o profess_v by_o ancient_a christian_a king_n it_o be_v not_o that_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o ancient_a britan_n and_o english_a be_v convert_v nor_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a or_o ancient_a it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v a_o religion_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o religion_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o not_o derive_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o religion_n who_o founder_n &_o defender_n do_v wicked_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v scriprure_n father_n and_o other_o writer_n a_o religion_n consist_v of_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a observance_n a_o religion_n full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n a_o religion_n stein_v with_o many_o foolery_n and_o absurdity_n a_o religion_n keep_v christian_n in_o ignorance_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o lose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o disorder_n a_o religion_n devoid_a of_o good_a work_n and_o piety_n a_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o base_a account_n of_o god_n people_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n a_o religion_n of_o who_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v no_o assurance_n a_o religion_n repugnant_a to_o law_n of_o nation_n of_o kindred_n alliance_n and_o common_a civility_n a_o religion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o dangerous_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o state_n and_o person_n a_o religion_n that_o lay_v grievous_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n and_o eat_v up_o christian_n through_o manifold_a exaction_n a_o religion_n without_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o whole_o maintain_v by_o false_a allegation_n forgery_n calumniation_n lie_n fire_n and_o sword_n perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n a_o religion_n who_o chief_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n have_v be_v common_o note_v for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n a_o religion_n more_o absurd_a in_o diverse_a point_n and_o that_o oppress_v christian_n more_o greevous_o than_o mahometry_n a_o religion_n by_o who_o practice_n the_o empire_n of_o christian_n be_v decay_v &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n enlarge_v a_o religion_n profess_v by_o degenerate_v roman_n neither_o for_o faith_n nor_o life_n comparable_a to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o by_o a_o church_n that_o be_v never_o visible_a until_o of_o late_a time_n nor_o can_v show_v better_a mark_n or_o bring_v better_a motive_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n than_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n to_o conclude_v a_o religion_n who_o professor_n can_v neither_o be_v esteem_v true_a subject_n nor_o true_a christian_n nor_o justly_o pretend_v either_o assurance_n or_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n i_o do_v therefore_o exhort_v all_o true_a christian_n as_o they_o desire_v either_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v public_o receive_v or_o that_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o piety_n christian_a charity_n policy_n reason_n and_o common_a humanity_n may_v be_v suppress_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o levain_n of_o popery_n &_o to_o concur_v with_o those_o which_o both_o teach_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o which_o seek_v to_o resist_v all_o corruption_n false_a doctrine_n sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o root_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o beseech_v all_o papist_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o premise_n that_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o true_a subject_n &_o well_o affect_v to_o catholic_a &_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o may_v abhor_v their_o former_a treason_n and_o rebellious_a detest_v the_o masspriest_n and_o powder-man_n their_o consort_n reject_v all_o heresy_n error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n mask_v with_o glorious_a title_n of_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n teach_v a_o late_a particular_a faith_n and_o final_o endeavour_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o that_o society_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n confirm_v and_o establish_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o truth_n and_o discover_v all_o treachery_n and_o error_n that_o such_o as_o now_o be_v disloial_o mind_v and_o wander_v astray_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o former_a disloialty_n and_o error_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o such_o as_o stand_v may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o so_o both_o they_o and_o we_o joint_o may_v live_v loyal_o under_o our_o prince_n and_o true_o serve_v one_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n we_o render_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o a_o brief_a note_n of_o the_o content_n of_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n chap._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o popery_n or_o popish_a religion_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n chap._n 5._o what_o papist_n do_v mean_a speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v christ_n our_o saviour_n chap._n 7._o the_o strange_a contradictory_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n chap._n 8._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n chap._n 9_o a_o catalogue_n of_o diverse_a notorious_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n contain_v not_o only_o in_o popish_a book_n but_o also_o in_o the_o corpse_n of_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 10._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n chap._n 11._o that_o popish_a religion_n never_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n 13._o that_o popery_n be_v either_o condemn_v or_o not_o know_v â—s_a by_o king_n profess_v christian_n religion_n in_o old_a time_n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o ancient_a britane_n and_o english_a be_v not_o first_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 15._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v most_o false_o term_v catholic_a religion_n and_o papist_n catholic_n chap._n 16._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 17._o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n chap._n 18._o that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 19_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a martyr_n chap._n 20._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a device_n and_o not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v deduce_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 21._o that_o popish_a religion_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 22._o that_o the_o founder_n and_o desender_v of_o popery_n do_v most_o wicked_o abuse_v holy_a scripture_n chap._n 23._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o principal_a proctor_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v great_a forger_n and_o falsifier_n of_o father_n profane_a writer_n and_o of_o public_a record_n chap._n 24._o that_o popery_n stand_v much_o upon_o heathenish_a observance_n and_o custom_n chap._n 25._o that_o popery_n borrow_v also_o diverse_a fashion_n from_o the_o jew_n chap._n 26._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n chap._n 27._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a religion_n chap._n 28._o that_o popery_n keep_v christian_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n chap._n 29._o that_o popish_a religion_n give_v the_o reins_n to_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n &_o lead_v christian_n the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n chap._n 30._o that_o popish_a religion_n bring_v forth_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o work_n chap._n 31._o that_o in_o popery_n a_o base_a account_n be_v make_v of_o prince_n and_o all_o lay-man_n chap._n 32._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n chap._n 33._o that_o papist_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n chap._n 34._o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n chap._n 35._o that_o popery_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o kindred_n all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o civility_n chap._n 36._o that_o popish_a religion_n either_o disannul_v or_o great_o preiudice_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n chap._n 37._o that_o king_n profess_v popish_a religion_n be_v either_o no_o king_n or_o but_o half_a king_n chap._n 38._o that_o king_n live_v not_o in_o any_o security_n of_o their_o line_n where_o popery_n be_v profess_v by_o their_o subject_n chap._n 39_o that_o popish_a religion_n lay_v grievous_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n chap._n 40._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v very_o grievous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o masspriest_n manfolde_v tax_n and_o exaction_n chap._n 41._o that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n chap._n 42._o that_o popery_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n chap._n 43._o that_o popery_n can_v be_v well_o uphold_v without_o calummation_n and_o lie_n chap._n 44._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o maintain_v without_o fire_n and_o sword_n chap._n 45._o that_o the_o practice_n and_o treaty_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n with_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v chap._n 46._o that_o the_o chief_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v common_o note_v for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n chap._n 47._o that_o popery_n in_o many_o point_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n chap._n 48._o that_o christian_n be_v less_o oppress_v under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o the_o pope_n chap._n 49._o that_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n contention_n &_o practice_n of_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n chap._n 50._o that_o the_o modern_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n chap._n 51._o that_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v invisible_a in_o old_a time_n chap._n 52._o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o modern_a romish_a faith_n allege_v by_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o be_v alle_fw-mi dge_v by_o turk_n and_o infidel_n chap._n 53._o that_o true_a papist_n can_v be_v true_a nor_o loyal_a subject_n chap._n 54._o that_o such_o papist_n as_o positive_o hold_v all_o the_o heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mederne_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v chap._n 55._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o be_v exhortation_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o true_a christian_n
sincere_o than_o they_o albeit_o we_o detest_v and_o renounce_v all_o popery_n but_o all_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o lover_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o enforcement_n from_o time_n to_o time_n bave_v receive_v profess_a and_o teach_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o else_o above_o the_o same_o and_o above_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o single_a popery_n from_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n do_v distinguish_v arianisme_n macedonianisme_n nestorianisme_n eutychianisme_n pelagianisme_n and_o other_o heresy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o although_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o pelagian_o and_o other_o heretic_n do_v hold_v in_o term_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o first_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n the_o five_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o add_v diverse_a novelty_n to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n they_o be_v repute_v heretic_n and_o by_o their_o heresy_n ancient_a christian_n understand_v not_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o their_o singular_a opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v obstinate_o against_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o to_o other_o the_o first_o christian_n likewise_o receive_v the_o same_o pure_a and_o without_o corruption_n but_o as_o the_o envious_a man_n while_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n sleep_v sow_v tare_n among_o good_a corn_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 13._o so_o false_a apostle_n and_o heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v go_v about_o with_o their_o cockle_n and_o tare_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n abuse_v the_o negligence_n of_o true_a teacher_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o yet_o none_o more_o cunning_o and_o fraudulent_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o complice_n for_o other_o heretic_n be_v soon_o espy_v by_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n &_o christ_n true_a church_n timely_o betray_v themselves_o but_o these_o under_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a man_n and_o catholic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n have_v undermine_v the_o foundation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o their_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v cover_v their_o raven_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n and_o so_o have_v they_o lurk_v many_o year_n mingle_v their_o tradition_n and_o invention_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o truth_n deliver_v erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o first_o they_o clog_v religion_n with_o diverse_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n &_o load_v christian_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o decretales_fw-la and_o censure_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o corrupt_v both_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n boniface_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v repute_v head_n of_o other_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o wicked_a assembly_n under_o irene_n that_o semipagan_a empress_n at_o nice_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v establish_v &_o this_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n willing_o embrace_v use_v this_o occasion_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o kingdom_n &_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o also_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o saint_n relic_n begin_v to_o be_v authorise_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n under_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o be_v commend_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o that_o synod_n the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o father_n pipin_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n endow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a temporal_a possession_n which_o make_v they_o strong_a and_o powerful_a nicolas_n the_o 2._o in_o a_o certain_a synod_n at_o rome_n first_o decree_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o handle_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o press_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o gregory_n the_o 7._o first_o begin_v to_o handle_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o manifest_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n before_o his_o time_n say_v otho_n frisingensis_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o emperor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n nether_a do_v ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n before_o he_o some_o allege_v ambroses_n example_n but_o that_o show_v that_o bishop_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v prince_n but_o only_o to_o refrain_v from_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o begin_v that_o in_o the_o end_n his_o successor_n obtain_v for_o by_o their_o practice_n they_o subdue_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o establish_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o then_o also_o come_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v bring_v in_o first_o by_o the_o synod_n at_o constance_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o there_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n there_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n be_v first_o propound_v to_o the_o armenian_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o synod_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o form_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n there_o set_v down_o before_o this_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o schoolman_n dispute_v pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la but_o since_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v otherwise_o than_o that_o synod_n prescribe_v in_o matter_n there_o new_o determine_v now_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v give_v a_o perfect_a form_n and_o full_a authority_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o be_v not_o either_o perfect_o know_v of_o all_o or_o in_o all_o point_n allow_v of_o all_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o papist_n vant_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o full_a establishment_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o deliver_v can_v be_v prove_v or_o show_v before_o this_o conventicle_n than_o their_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o office_n receive_v a_o great_a alteration_n or_o rather_o a_o new_a form_n than_o they_o innovate_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o particular_a error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o matter_n infinite_a for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n almost_o wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n except_v beside_o that_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v daily_a but_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n wherein_o we_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o first_o they_o have_v teach_v novelty_n and_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o
foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o do_v make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o they_o nay_o upon_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n and_o practice_v of_o masseprieste_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n all_o antiquity_n esteem_v holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o canonical_a but_o the_o romanist_n esteem_v they_o to_o be_v a_o unperfect_a canon_n without_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o determination_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n the_o father_n never_o account_v the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n and_o the_o maccabee_n equal_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n extant_a original_o in_o hebrew_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la of_o nazianzen_n in_o carm_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o diverse_a other_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n decree_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o ancient_a catholic_n ever_o esteem_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a to_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o any_o translation_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n authentical_a and_o do_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o say_v receive_v their_o force_n from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o by_o argument_n from_o scripture_n law_n and_o reason_n they_o say_v that_o scripture_n receive_v force_n and_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o from_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o pope_n papist_n be_v neither_o willing_a that_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n nor_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n without_o licence_n or_o public_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n final_o they_o say_v they_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o speak_v what_o they_o can_v in_o their_o disgrace_n second_o they_o teach_v erroneous_o concern_v christ_n natural_a body_n and_o concern_v his_o office_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n on_o every_o altar_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n they_o also_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v real_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v he_o a_o body_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o in_o any_o sort_n like_a to_o we_o they_o teach_v further_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o it_o fill_v not_o the_o place_n and_o that_o his_o one_o body_n have_v relation_n to_o diverse_a place_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n come_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o at_o least_o in_o limbo_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v thence_o deliver_v by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n as_o if_o his_o cross_n have_v wrought_v nothing_o for_o they_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v omniscient_a and_o per_fw-la consequent_a omnipotent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v vir_fw-la perfectus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o perfect_a or_o grow_v man_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n his_o office_n of_o mediation_n they_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o saint_n they_o make_v also_o saint_n our_o redeemer_n teach_v that_o by_o their_o merit_n christian_n obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o masspriest_n they_o give_v priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a final_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n head_n spouse_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v more_o catholikely_a of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n then_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o they_o subject_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o exclude_v all_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o true_a member_n thereof_o they_o persecute_v and_o make_v heretic_n and_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o live_v without_o order_n or_o law_n profess_v their_o religion_n outward_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v always_o so_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o deny_v assign_v most_o common_a and_o uncerteine_a mark_n as_o unity_n universality_n antiquity_n succession_n and_o such_o like_a the_o pope_n they_o make_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n they_o make_v he_o more_o sovereign_a than_o a_o general_a council_n and_o say_v that_o his_o power_n in_o give_v indulgence_n reach_v into_o purgatory_n they_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o betwixt_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o roman_a church_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n equal_v a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v neither_o err_v nor_o fail_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o they_o place_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o mere_a humane_a invention_n and_o device_n nay_o for_o god_n they_o worship_v creature_n not_o only_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o to_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n make_v of_o wood_n stone_n and_o colour_n they_o do_v also_o adore_v not_o only_a saint_n but_o rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n they_o know_v not_o of_o who_o to_o saint_n they_o pray_v they_o make_v vow_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o saint_n they_o erect_v church_n and_o altar_n to_o their_o image_n they_o burn_v incense_n and_o present_v diverse_a oblation_n and_o final_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n have_v devise_v particular_a mass_n and_o office_n transform_v the_o psalm_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o exorbitant_a for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o add_v unto_o water_n in_o baptism_n salt_n spittle_n oil_n and_o diverse_a other_o ceremony_n partly_o idle_a partly_o superstitious_a but_o also_o unto_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n they_o equal_a confirmation_n matrimony_n penance_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n make_v they_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o confirmation_n they_o have_v devise_v both_o a_o new_a sign_n and_o new_a word_n in_o extreme_a unction_n they_o have_v devise_v new_a form_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n they_o say_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrisicium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o penance_n they_o urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o confession_n strange_a form_n of_o whip_v and_o uncerteine_a hope_n and_o new_a device_n of_o satisfaction_n from_o matrimony_n they_o exclude_v priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o know_v neither_o certain_a sign_n nor_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v quite_o abolish_v for_o that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o communicant_n that_o the_o masse-priest_n do_v offer_v for_o quick_a &_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o institution_n our_o saviour_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n institute_v his_o last_o supper_n these_o neither_o leave_n bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o make_v christian_n eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o drinker_n of_o man_n blood_n like_o the_o cannibal_n &_o cyclopes_n christ_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n these_o make_v of_o the_o same_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o take_v from_o christian_n abrogate_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o
commit_v fornication_n in_o thought_n than_o to_o marry_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o covet_v but_o also_o usurp_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o thus_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n the_o papist_n not_o only_o by_o their_o practice_n but_o also_o by_o their_o doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o law_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o dispensation_n annull_v and_o frustrate_v the_o law_n his_o complice_n more_o regard_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la than_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o law_n of_o god_n they_o say_v may_v be_v persect_o perform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n they_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o grace_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la efficitur_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la c._n 9_o tot_o be_o dei_fw-la legem_fw-la absque_fw-la auxilio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quoad_fw-la substant_a iam_fw-la actionis_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la recte_fw-la seruari_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o without_o any_o special_a help_n of_o god_n man_n may_v know_v veritatem_fw-la moralem_fw-la or_o the_o moral_a law_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n declare_v man_n weakness_n and_o blindness_n but_o also_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o if_o man_n without_o grace_n both_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n then_o be_v he_o not_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v nor_o do_v the_o papist_n believe_v in_o christ_n which_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o popery_n be_v false_a erroneous_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n &_o the_o ancient_a faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o same_o can_v quicken_v any_o but_o be_v like_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o death_n of_o many_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n do_v justify_v then_o be_v christian_n justify_v by_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o well_o be_v they_o justify_v by_o believe_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o believe_v that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v offer_v they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o as_o well_o may_v the_o devil_n have_v justify_v say_v as_o faithful_a christian_n for_o they_o do_v give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v truth_n but_o these_o be_v most_o damnable_a doctrine_n second_o they_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v as_o well_o to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctor_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v both_o receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n the_o author_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o colleinsol_n 91._o teach_v christian_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o such_o point_n as_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o christian_n be_v as_o well_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o man_n word_n and_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o faith_n be_v build_v not_o only_o upon_o uncertainty_n but_o also_o upon_o falsehood_n for_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o be_v uncertain_a and_o some_o very_a false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o be_v particular_o show_v in_o diverse_a treatise_n against_o romish_a tradition_n three_o they_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o light_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v illustrate_v do_v firm_o assent_v &_o adhere_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n est_fw-la dei_fw-la donum_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la say_v canisius_n cathechismi_n c._n 1._o quo_fw-la illustrate_v we_o homo_fw-la firmiter_fw-la assentitur_fw-la atque_fw-la adhaeret_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la credantur_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinitus_fw-la revelata_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nobis_fw-la proposita_fw-la now_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o this_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v a_o church_n propose_v and_o teach_v matter_n to_o itself_o this_o do_v utter_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o relation_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o learned_a romanist_n will_v hardly_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v next_o that_o christian_n be_v neither_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o to_o profess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n unless_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n propose_v they_o unto_o us._n but_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a for_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o he_o that_o these_o consequent_n be_v good_a it_o be_v evident_a because_o they_o no_o less_o require_v that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n four_o as_o well_o do_v canisius_n require_v that_o christian_n believe_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o papist_n do_v hold_v it_o as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n for_o all_o these_o article_n he_o join_v together_o catech._n c._n 1._o §_o 4._o but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v worse_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n for_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n meaning_n to_o word_n of_o scripture_n exposition_n of_o father_n the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o humane_a reason_n and_o fence_n as_o at_o large_a be_v justify_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n five_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a nay_o that_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v john_n 3_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v save_v six_o they_o affirm_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n have_v a_o form_n of_o itself_o whereby_o it_o quicken_v us._n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o make_v one_o virtue_n or_o habit_n the_o form_n of_o another_o and_o if_o this_o be_v tolerable_a that_o one_o quality_n be_v the_o form_n of_o another_o yet_o will_v it_o seem_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o form_n and_o life_n of_o charity_n and_o work_n for_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n than_o that_o charity_n shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v follow_v of_o faith_n seventh_o the_o jebusite_n of_o collein_n fol._n 122._o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o of_o general_a proposition_n and_o hope_v of_o particular_n so_o it_o follow_v of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a person_n have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v or_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o do_v not_o the_o jebusite_n believe_v that_o themselves_o shall_v rise_v again_o or_o appear_v in_o judgement_n further_o then_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o pope_n clement_n or_o leo_n or_o paul_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o he_o or_o that_o this_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o such_o other_o particular_a proposition_n eight_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1._o show_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o
apostle_n he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o want_v both_o head_n and_o brain_n for_o in_o the_o canticle_n c._n 2._o and_o ephes_n 5._o the_o title_n of_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 38._o ad_fw-la joan._n constantinopol_n show_v that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o andrew_n nor_o john_n nor_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o such_o be_v peter_n command_v to_o feed_v god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isay_n c._n 11._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v in_o all_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n he_o with_o the_o kid_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o whole_o uphold_v by_o cruelty_n in_o france_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v cause_v above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n to_o be_v murder_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o fire_n and_o butcher_n axe_n of_o their_o executioner_n have_v consume_v also_o infinite_a christian_n in_o italy_n spain_n england_n scotland_n germany_n and_o the_o low_a country_n very_o ignorant_a therefore_o he_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o suppose_v that_o the_o massacre_a romish_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n do_v prophecy_n how_o a_o certain_a king_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v speak_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o consume_v his_o saint_n and_o that_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n the_o apostle_n also_o 2._o thess_n 2._o show_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_a and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n s._n john_n also_o in_o his_o apocalypse_n show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o give_v life_n to_o that_o state_n and_o that_o the_o great_a whore_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o have_v her_o garment_n die_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n but_o this_o argue_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o christian_a religion_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o rather_o antichristian_a heresy_n found_v upon_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o schoolmen_n fond_a and_o foolish_a invention_n final_o it_o be_v not_o only_o desperate_a ignorance_n but_o also_o mere_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n will_v kellison_n the_o pope_n grand_a surueier_n undertake_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o pope_n tradition_n concern_v the_o mass_n the_o dirge_n and_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n indulgence_n holy_a water_n holy_a candle_n paschal_n lamb_n rascal_n friar_n and_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n he_o shall_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o percase_o his_o wit_n too_o for_o in_o their_o divine_a writing_n such_o fond_a superstitious_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n have_v no_o defence_n nor_o shelter_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o find_v their_o true_a beginning_n then_o must_v he_o search_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la the_o writing_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n adherent_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v out_o the_o first_o author_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o novelty_n foolery_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n chap._n xiii_o that_o popery_n be_v either_o condemn_v or_o not_o know_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n profess_v christian_n religion_n in_o old_a time_n the_o pope_n agent_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o dunghill_n and_o among_o their_o own_o disciple_n and_o favourer_n do_v make_v great_a crack_n as_o if_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a religion_n profess_v by_o ancient_a king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o who_o so_o listen_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a confession_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o law_n make_v by_o they_o both_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o diverse_a error_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n impiety_n &_o absurdity_n of_o popery_n be_v either_o disallow_v by_o they_o or_o unknowen_a unto_o they_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o britain_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v bede_n and_o other_o of_o latter_a time_n for_o in_o more_o ancient_a history_n there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o such_o a_o king_n or_o such_o matter_n as_o then_o pass_v be_v lucius_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v then_o hatch_v or_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o we_o read_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o other_o church_n as_o of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v first_o place_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o splendour_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o city_n furthermore_o lucius_n neither_o have_v image_n nor_o worship_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o give_v latria_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o purgat_fw-la one_o and_o indulgence_n he_o can_v not_o hear_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o yet_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o to_o grant_v pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la final_o if_o kellison_n seek_v to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o popery_n before_o mention_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lucius_n you_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o the_o man_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a but_o many_o act_n of_o his_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o slave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o a_o professor_n of_o popery_n for_o first_o by_o his_o authority_n both_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v and_o the_o act_n thereof_o establish_v as_o enschius_n in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v testify_v second_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a publish_v he_o profess_v but_o therein_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o popery_n establish_v but_o rather_o diverse_a refute_v as_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v christ_n humanity_n and_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n and_o dissolve_v priest_n marriage_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n then_o be_v not_o his_o body_n invisible_a and_o impalpable_a in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o every_o pix_n if_o the_o same_o be_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o creep_v out_o of_o a_o pix_n if_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v honourable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v as_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counceil_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la then_o do_v the_o papist_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o condemn_v such_o marriage_n and_o separate_v priest_n from_o their_o wife_n three_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v and_o not_o only_o receive_v by_o constantine_n but_o that_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o his_o province_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o as_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n testify_v the_o 4._o canon_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n in_o ordain_v bishop_n than_o other_o metropolitan_n the_o five_o canon_n equal_v his_o power_n in_o excommunication_n to_o that_o which_o other_o bishop_n have_v to_o abridge_v this_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o other_o bishop_n final_o we_o find_v that_o constantine_n make_v law_n for_o church_n government_n in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v their_o privilege_n from_o constantine_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o privilegium_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la
all_o the_o father_n almost_o deny_v public_a penance_n to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n fall_v into_o notorious_a crime_n but_o the_o popish_a faction_n regard_v they_o not_o one_o jot_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n c._n 11._o say_v that_o augustine_n do_v not_o well_o weigh_v these_o word_n of_o luke_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n augustine_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 10._o say_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v martyr_n or_o erect_v remple_n in_o their_o honour_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr morib_n eccles_n c._n 3._o he_o deni_v that_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v any_o ereature_n hierome_n also_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o opinion_n mepi_v ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la but_o the_o popish_a sect_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n final_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v the_o father_n to_o be_v adverse_a to_o popery_n in_o all_o material_a controversy_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o do_v it_o see_v their_o late_a corruption_n and_o false_a allegation_n of_o father_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o victory_n if_o the_o father_n may_v be_v true_o allege_v of_o late_o they_o have_v set_v out_o index_n expurgatory_n teach_v printer_n how_o to_o falsify_v father_n sixtus_n senensis_n inepi_v ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 5._o ante_fw-la biblioth_n sanct_n show_v how_o that_o pope_n have_v cause_v the_o father_n to_o be_v purge_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v expurgari_fw-la fecisti_fw-la omnium_fw-la authorum_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la say_v he_o &_o praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la pamelut_n have_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v cyprian_n and_o the_o like_a course_n all_o papist_n take_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n late_o set_v forth_o sometime_o also_o they_o confess_v the_o corruption_n of_o father_n aeneas_n sylu._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n council_n basil_n show_v how_o pope_n stand_v upon_o these_o word_n vocaberis_fw-la cephas_n and_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o such_o like_a neglect_v the_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n posthabitis_fw-la omnino_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la expositionibus_fw-la alan_n chartier_n say_v they_o reject_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o father_n sanctâ—â—_n patrum_fw-la doctrine_n reiectae_fw-la &_o posthabitae_fw-la sunt_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o wilhelmo_n conquest_n speak_v of_o hildebrande_n decree_v against_o marry_a priest_n say_v it_o be_v make_v without_o consideration_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n inconsiderato_fw-la iudicio_fw-la contra_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la chap._n xix_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a martyr_n strange_a it_o be_v if_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n shall_v turn_v from_o christ_n and_o testify_v for_o antichrist_n yet_o because_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n do_v boast_v of_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o bristol_n in_o his_o 15._o motive_n do_v place_n martyr_n as_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o pope_n glorious_a kingdom_n we_o be_v brief_o to_o show_v that_o the_o testification_n of_o martyr_n make_v nothing_o for_o popish_a religion_n and_o that_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v principal_a martyr_n second_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v neither_o teach_v nor_o receive_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n nor_o many_o age_n after_o and_o that_o many_o point_n now_o teach_v and_o receive_v among_o papist_n be_v then_o refuse_v as_o heresy_n three_o papist_n adore_v idol_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n be_v therefore_o martyr_v &_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n nor_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o four_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n then_o to_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o as_o they_o massacre_v christian_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n massacre_v all_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o same_o as_o they_o by_o sword_n and_o fire_n seek_v to_o uphold_v idolatry_n so_o do_v these_o as_o they_o hate_v they_o deadly_a which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o do_v these_o final_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n publish_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v of_o late_o confirm_v and_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v be_v in_o many_o point_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o utter_o unknown_a to_o they_o the_o holy_a apostle_n commend_v scripture_n and_o so_o do_v ancient_a martyr_n but_o papist_n accuse_v they_o of_o insufficiency_n obscurity_n flexibility_n and_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n ancient_a martyr_n be_v burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o papist_n do_v burn_v scripture_n and_o suspect_v such_o for_o heretic_n as_o read_v they_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a martyr_n believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v scripture_n to_o be_v belecue_v unless_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o teach_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o impiety_n nor_o novelty_n but_o popish_a religion_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v be_v full_a of_o heresy_n impiety_n novelty_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_n now_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o their_o successor_n do_v murder_n god_n saint_n and_o make_v they_o martyr_n ancient_a martyr_n teach_v that_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o papist_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n ancient_a martyr_n do_v break_v down_o image_n now_o the_o papist_n erect_v they_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o final_o ancient_a martyr_n never_o believe_v that_o either_o dog_n or_o hog_n can_v eat_v christ_n body_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v feel_v nor_o see_v or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o every_o pix_n at_o one_o time_n or_o that_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o christian_n do_v with_o their_o tooth_n eat_v man_n flesh_n or_o with_o their_o throat_n swallow_v man_n blood_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o can_v fetch_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o saint_n merit_n out_o of_o which_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v or_o that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n or_o eat_v fish_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a devise_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o these_o holy_a martyr_n be_v put_v in_o popish_a calendar_n for_o the_o jew_n brag_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o adorn_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o prophet_n although_o they_o neither_o abode_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n nor_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n further_o bristol_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n stephen_n help_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o but_o his_o proof_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o legend_n and_o certain_a counterfeit_a sermon_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o chapter_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o these_o report_n that_o be_v there_o insert_v seem_v to_o be_v none_o of_o s._n augustine_n but_o suppose_v certain_a superstitious_a person_n shall_v pray_v to_o s._n stephen_n yet_o s._n stephen_n never_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o allow_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n last_o he_o talk_v of_o fisher_n more_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n and_o diverse_a that_o die_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o &_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n for_o the_o pope_n cause_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v first_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v martyr_n and_o next_o that_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v of_o the_o modern_a romish_a religion_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o they_o die_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n second_o they_o die_v as_o traitor_n either_o by_o open_a rebellion_n or_o by_o overt_a act_n oppugn_v the_o prince_n authority_n the_o second_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o die_v before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v now_o publish_v a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n and_o decree_v many_o thing_n
for_o it_o ambrose_n catharine_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la say_v god_n prohibit_v image_n simple_o but_o that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v positive_a other_o deny_v both_o image_n to_o be_v forbid_v and_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o be_v positive_a occam_n maior_n and_o richardus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v scotus_n in_o 4._o do_v 1._o q._n 2._o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v define_v imperfect_o ledesma_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n in_o genere_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 2._o say_v it_o may_v proper_o be_v define_v final_o to_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o papist_n we_o need_v to_o seek_v no_o further_o than_o to_o bellarmine_n who_o in_o every_o controversy_n bring_v in_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n of_o his_o side_n gardiner_z a_o pillar_n of_o popery_n do_v oftentimes_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n sometime_o he_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n sometime_o like_o a_o forswear_a creature_n he_o stand_v for_o it_o sometime_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n as_o sink_v of_o sodomy_n and_o all_o tibaldrie_n and_o villainy_n sometime_o be_v speak_v for_o they_o his_o book_n entitle_v marcus_n constantius_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n m._n fox_n have_v score_v up_o great_a multitude_n the_o contradiction_n of_o robert_n parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o three_o conversion_n i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o treatise_n the_o whole_a mass_n also_o of_o popery_n do_v consist_v of_o contrary_a piece_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o diverse_a other_o principal_a point_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o in_o treatise_n of_o that_o argument_n for_o example_n they_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o every_o priest_n do_v real_o offer_v and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n sometime_o they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n yet_o in_o the_o canon_n they_o say_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n sometime_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n only_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o canon_n they_o make_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o canon_n they_o pray_v that_o angel_n may_v carry_v christ_n body_n unto_o god_n high_a altar_n but_o all_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o there_o also_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n a_o mediator_n for_o christ._n but_o where_o they_o speak_v sober_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o mediator_n both_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o in_o heaven_n they_o say_v christ_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a on_o the_o altar_n they_o make_v he_o invisible_a and_o impalpable_a they_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o can_v see_v christ_n body_n external_o sacrifice_v in_o purgatory_n they_o say_v soul_n suffer_v extreme_a pain_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v they_o slâ—epe_v in_o peace_n they_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o talk_v of_o auricular_a confession_n they_o make_v it_o necessary_a but_o in_o the_o chap._n petrus_n doluit_fw-la and_o lachrymae_fw-la do_v 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la they_o deny_v it_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o servant_n of_o servant_n yet_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o lord_n of_o lord_n order_n they_o say_v be_v one_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v one_o seven_o and_o seven_o one_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o their_o church_n in_o the_o vacatio_fw-la nis_fw-la headless_a if_o then_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v one_o and_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n agree_v in_o one_o then_o can_v popery_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n that_o contain_v so_o many_o contradiction_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o most_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a religion_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o give_v we_o a_o true_a understanding_n so_o when_o man_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n undertake_v to_o add_v unto_o his_o commandment_n the_o same_o in_o proof_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o foolery_n the_o same_o we_o sin_v verify_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o superfluous_a religion_n of_o papist_n for_o although_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o the_o voluntary_a worship_n of_o angel_n have_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o speak_v yet_o compare_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o first_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o forsake_v the_o live_a spring_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o do_v sally_v water_n of_o life_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o the_o puddle_n stream_n of_o romish_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o of_o romish_a tradition_n or_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la that_o either_o profess_v piety_n or_o love_v truth_n be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o match_v the_o word_n of_o man_n with_o god_n word_n and_o where_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o break_a uncertain_a and_o crooked_a rule_n again_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o pope_n warrant_n but_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o be_v not_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a foolery_n but_o also_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n of_o madness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n for_o stapleton_n say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o consign_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o other_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n likewise_o in_o their_o catechism_n the_o papist_n signify_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n only_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n propose_v not_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o if_o these_o man_n teach_v truth_n further_o this_o show_v the_o romish_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o pack_n of_o infidel_n for_o if_o the_o same_o believe_v not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o do_v she_o believe_v nothing_o of_o christ_n see_v the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o no_o church_n can_v teach_v itself_o final_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o crier_n or_o other_o such_o like_a officer_n the_o masspriest_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o most_o absurd_o prefer_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v prefer_v s._n hierome_n and_o other_o interpreter_n before_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o stream_n before_o the_o fountain_n general_o they_o forbid_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o they_o permit_v most_o fabulous_a legend_n to_o be_v read_v public_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o multitude_n without_o licence_n but_o they_o be_v content_a that_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n shall_v read_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la or_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o god_n of_o paste_n or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n and_o other_o such_o lie_a legend_n without_o licence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o grant_v that_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o without_o head_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vacation_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o sometime_o a_o monster_n with_o two_o or_o three_o head_n as_o when_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n reign_n at_o once_o and_o sometime_o a_o mad_a church_n as_o have_v a_o mad_a and_o frantic_a head_n the_o church_n they_o say_v albeit_o catholic_a yet_o be_v always_o visible_a but_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v that_o universal_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o
their_o grammar_n be_v a_o wonderment_n to_o their_o fellow_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v see_v so_o many_o for_o bribery_n simony_n and_o carnal_a respect_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o live_n venalitate_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o aureum_fw-la speculum_fw-la inaniter_fw-la praeficiuntur_fw-la lenones_fw-la coqui_fw-la stabularij_fw-la equorum_fw-la &_o pveri_fw-la through_o the_o bribery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n band_n cook_n horsekeeper_n and_o boy_n be_v vain_o prefer_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o author_n likewise_o of_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 23._o say_v that_o bishop_n admit_v unn_n orthy_a man_n to_o charge_n without_o all_o choice_n and_o due_a examination_n indignos_fw-la beneficiatos_fw-la admittunt_fw-la absque_fw-la omni_fw-la delectu_fw-la &_o debita_fw-la examinatione_fw-la instituunt_fw-la aluarus_n pelagius_n lib._n 2._o the_o planct_v eccles_n art_n 20._o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n commit_v thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o some_o yongue_n nephew_n of_o they_o to_o who_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o commit_v two_o pear_n episcopi_fw-la alicui_fw-la nepotulo_fw-la svo_fw-la committunt_fw-la multa_fw-la millia_fw-la animarum_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la committeres_fw-la duo_fw-la pyra_fw-la what_o the_o learning_n be_v of_o their_o best_a preacher_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o profound_a sermon_n of_o friar_n menot_n maillard_n bromyard_n and_o their_o fellow_n which_o be_v full_a of_o ridiculous_a fable_n and_o void_a of_o all_o edification_n and_o learning_n the_o german_n of_o late_o complain_v to_o adrian_n the_o 6._o gravam_fw-la 47._o that_o bishop_n advance_v unlearned_a idiot_n unsit_fw-la vile_a and_o ridiculous_a fellow_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n episcopi_fw-la say_v they_o saepenumero_fw-la indoctos_fw-la idiotas_fw-la inhabiles_fw-la vilesque_fw-la ac_fw-la ludicras_fw-la personas_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la functionem_fw-la admittunt_fw-la the_o ridiculous_a reason_n of_o durand_n in_o rationali_fw-la divinorum_fw-la and_o derivation_n of_o word_n in_o their_o legend_n and_o gloste_n do_v bewray_v singular_a ignorance_n the_o monk_n and_o fry_n now_o can_v scarce_o read_v their_o canonical_a hour_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n the_o monk_n accuse_v rabanus_n maurus_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o studious_a in_o scripture_n and_o neglect_v their_o temporalty_n and_o now_o lest_o child_n shall_v mock_v the_o popish_a priest_n that_o can_v read_v their_o mass_n with_o true_a accent_n every_o word_n in_o common_a missal_n be_v accent_v and_o yet_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chapter_n retulerunt_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o one_o baptize_v a_o infant_n say_v in_o nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la filia_fw-la &_o spirita_fw-la sancta_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o diverse_a be_v learn_v in_o law_n or_o philosophy_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n bernard_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la tax_v eugenius_n for_o this_o point_n daily_o say_v he_o law_n sound_v in_o thy_o palace_n but_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o schoolman_n also_o be_v skilful_a in_o logic_n and_o in_o decretal_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n they_o read_v not_o as_o ferdinand_z vellosillo_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o advertence_n ingenious_o confess_v they_o do_v rather_o handle_v curious_a question_n than_o matter_n of_o edification_n the_o guide_v then_o be_v thus_o blind_a what_o blindness_n may_v we_o think_v be_v in_o the_o multitude_n guide_v by_o they_o may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o they_o like_o priest_n like_o people_n nay_o vincentius_n de_fw-fr sine_fw-la mundi_fw-la say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v sermon_n nor_o know_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n praedicationes_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la john_n billet_v in_o his_o prologue_n the_o divin_v offic_n say_v that_o few_o in_o his_o time_n understand_v either_o what_o they_o hear_v or_o what_o they_o read_v common_o papist_n be_v call_v catholic_n if_o they_o hear_v masle_n albeit_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v but_o only_o gape_v and_o gaze_v one_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la they_o neither_o know_v what_o be_v pater_fw-la nor_o what_o be_v noster_fw-la nor_o what_o be_v in_o caelis_fw-la god_n give_v they_o therefore_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o see_v not_o light_a at_o noon_n time_n and_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n chap._n xxix_o that_o popish_a religion_n give_v the_o reins_n to_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n and_o lead_v christian_n the_o broade-way_n to_o destruction_n true_a religion_n restrein_v man_n affection_n and_o direct_v christian_n in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o psalmist_n ps_n 119._o ask_v this_o question_n wherewith_o a_o young_a man_n shall_v redress_v his_o way_n answer_v in_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o god_n word_n the_o same_o also_o direct_v we_o by_o a_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n unto_o life_n enter_v in_o say_v our_o saviour_n matt._n 7._o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o afterward_o for_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a that_o lead_v unto_o life_n but_o popish_a religion_n lose_v the_o reins_n to_o allicentiousnes_n and_o lead_v christian_n by_o a_o broad_a pleasant_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n for_o first_o they_o account_v adultery_n &_o fornication_n small_a sin_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o every_o bishop_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o as_o they_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o chap._n &_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la criminibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la minora_fw-la say_v alexander_n the_o three_o potest_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la clericis_fw-la post_fw-la peractam_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la dispensare_fw-la next_o they_o allow_v public_a stew_n both_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o in_o rome_n itself_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o great_a gain_n of_o they_o cornelius_z agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a c._n de_fw-fr lenocinio_fw-la say_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n arise_v of_o the_o tribute_n of_o whore_n amount_v to_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n but_o now_o it_o far_o pass_v that_o sum_n the_o gloss_n upon_o a_o certain_a provincial_a constitution_n of_o otho_n de_fw-la concubinis_fw-la cleric_a removend_a say_v that_o it_o seem_v reason_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o lechery_n nam_fw-la &_o mareschallus_fw-la papae_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la exigit_fw-la tributum_fw-la à _fw-la meretricibus_fw-la for_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o pope_n marshal_n exact_v a_o tribute_n of_o whore_n this_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o joannes_n andreas_n in_o c._n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la de_fw-fr spon_n &_o matrim_n a_o certain_a mass-priest_n also_o in_o wisbich_n maintain_v not_o long_o since_o that_o whore_n be_v in_o rome_n with_o approbation_n and_o with_o as_o good_a right_n as_o any_o citizen_n of_o rome_n or_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o three_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o masspriest_n both_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o place_n keep_v concubine_n the_o same_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o aluarus_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planct_v ecclesiae_fw-la theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la tractat_fw-la nemor_fw-la union_n and_o diverse_a other_o cornclius_n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a c._n de_fw-fr lenocinio_fw-la report_v that_o they_o keep_v whore_n to_o hire_v ambrose_n ansbertus_n in_o apocalyps_n 18._o say_v that_o archdeacon_n take_v money_n of_o adulterous_a priest_n archidiacont_v a_o presbyteris_fw-la adulteris_fw-la pretium_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la four_o they_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n the_o common_a people_n go_v as_o common_o to_o common_a woman_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n last_o albeit_o the_o friar_n and_o priest_n condemn_v such_o sin_n yet_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o they_o for_o absolution_n they_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o that_o upon_o some_o small_a hope_n of_o alm_n or_o else_o some_o other_o small_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o lust_n do_v reign_n in_o popery_n the_o german_n in_o their_o greevance_n complain_v that_o the_o facility_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n be_v a_o warrant_n for_o man_n to_o commit_v all_o filthiness_n and_o in_o italy_n it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o that_o come_v often_o to_o confession_n be_v most_o loose_a liver_n after_o their_o offence_n they_o come_v for_o absolution_n and_o after_o absolution_n offend_v again_o the_o way_n also_o by_o which_o popish_a priest_n lead_v their_o follower_n be_v broad_a easy_a and_o pleasant_a bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eccles_n militant_a c._n 2._o require_v in_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o inward_a faith_n
yet_o they_o say_v christian_n sin_n mortal_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o mass_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n of_o grace_n they_o speak_v as_o man_n devoid_a of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n for_o by_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o charity_n or_o a_o habit_n not_o distinct_a from_o charity_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o exclude_v not_o grace_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o make_v grace_n a_o habit_n or_o virtue_n they_o overthrow_n grace_n and_o ascribe_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o to_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o proper_o to_o our_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n diverse_a of_o they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v predestinate_v for_o their_o merit_n foresee_v and_o all_o hold_n that_o man_n be_v reprobate_v for_o their_o sin_n foresee_v before_o they_o say_v further_o that_o the_o unregenerat_a have_v freewill_n as_o well_o as_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o do_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o other_o supernatural_a effect_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v also_o much_o corrupt_v for_o they_o make_v charity_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o faith_n be_v without_o form_n or_o life_n of_o itself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o just_a man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o say_v that_o not_o only_o wicked_a and_o reprobat_fw-la man_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n may_v have_v true_a and_o justify_v faith_n they_o hold_v further_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o hold_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v but_o rather_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v may_v be_v damn_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v both_o contrary_n to_o reason_n and_o law_n for_o first_o they_o cut_v out_o the_o 2._o commandment_n in_o their_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o their_o primer_n because_o it_o can_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o popish_a worship_n of_o image_n second_o they_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n without_o our_o consent_n be_v not_o sin_n albeit_o the_o law_n say_v non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la three_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n as_o well_o to_o transgress_v the_o pope_n decree_n as_o god_n law_n four_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a either_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n as_o for_o example_n where_o he_o absolu_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o child_n from_o their_o duty_n to_o parent_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o example_n with_o perjure_a person_n adulterer_n sodomite_n murderer_n assassinors_n thief_n sacrilegious_a person_n and_o such_o like_a fift_o they_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o as_o augustine_n show_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverat_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o 5_o and_o hierome_n advers_a pelag._n be_v flat_a pelagianisme_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n they_o offend_v much_o yet_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n far_o worse_o than_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n they_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n nay_o oftentimes_o they_o run_v to_o saint_n angel_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o once_o think_v of_o god_n especial_o if_o they_o think_v no_o more_o than_o they_o utter_v in_o their_o prayer_n they_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o which_o be_v rather_o prate_v than_o pray_v they_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v damn_v or_o no._n they_o pray_v before_o stock_n and_o stone_n nay_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o why_o shall_v they_o hope_v for_o better_a success_n at_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n or_o monserat_fw-la than_o at_o any_o other_o image_n or_o form_n of_o our_o lady_n they_o believe_v that_o alm_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o those_o be_v best_a bestow_v that_o be_v give_v to_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o such_o idle_a vagabond_n and_o plague_n of_o state_n whereas_o the_o first_o overthrow_v christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o second_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n brew_v by_o these_o moth_n of_o religion_n and_o blemish_n of_o state_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o fast_v on_o saint_n vigiles_fw-la embre_v day_n and_o other_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o fast_v stand_v in_o eat_v fish_n and_o abstain_v from_o our_o supper_n and_o such_o observance_n and_o final_o that_o such_o fast_n do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o also_o merit_n heaven_n conscience_n they_o know_v not_o for_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o cut_v christian_a man_n throat_n for_o not_o yield_v to_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o think_v it_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n though_o very_o unlawful_a neither_o can_v they_o well_o avoid_v sin_n that_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o most_o of_o they_o be_v acquit_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o they_o define_v sin_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n nay_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o utter_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v they_o seem_v to_o know_v little_a true_o although_o some_o say_v they_o know_v too_o much_o for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o say_v that_o some_o go_v into_o purgatory_n and_o other_o into_o limbus_fw-la puerorum_fw-la and_o out_o of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v soul_n be_v deliver_v partly_o by_o mass_n and_o partly_o by_o indulgence_n all_o these_o point_n of_o erroneous_a &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o which_o either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v invent_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o call_v popery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o doctrine_n against_o which_o we_o dispute_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v because_o the_o papist_n maintain_v many_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o either_o we_o reprehend_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o and_o we_o defend_v or_o that_o they_o can_v defend_v the_o error_n of_o popery_n because_o they_o hold_v some_o truth_n but_o either_o let_v they_o justify_v their_o error_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v wicked_a and_o erroneous_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n as_o popery_n be_v diverse_a from_o christian_a religion_n so_o have_v the_o same_o other_o foundation_n than_o christian_n religion_n the_o doctor_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o four_o session_n of_o that_o synod_n have_v pronounce_v they_o anathema_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o holy_a and_o canonical_a or_o that_o shall_v witting_o contemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o publish_v so_o it_o appear_v they_o ground_n their_o faith_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n upon_o apocryphal_a writing_n of_o tobiah_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o diverse_a fragment_n of_o book_n not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o upon_o tradition_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o say_v and_o so_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n but_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o allow_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n those_o which_o under_o any_o
pretence_n do_v reject_v the_o old_a translation_n or_o use_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n meaning_n they_o condemn_v stapleton_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v principia_fw-la doctrinalia_fw-la do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o seven_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o church_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o judgement_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o judgement_n the_o five_o his_o power_n in_o tax_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o six_o his_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o seven_o his_o power_n in_o deliver_v doctrine_n not_o write_v these_o i_o say_v be_v his_o ground_n and_o principle_n absurd_o devise_v confuse_o dispose_v and_o ridiculous_o propound_v as_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v show_v otherwhere_o now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o bable_v elsewhere_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n &_o father_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v all_o suppress_v in_o this_o division_n or_o at_o the_o least_o conceal_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n which_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o gregory_n the_o 13._o he_o call_v supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o to_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o likewise_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o relection_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n he_o seem_v direct_o to_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la uliud_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n diverse_a from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n if_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n yet_o he_o admit_v they_o not_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n nay_o without_o the_o pope_n declaration_n he_o do_v tedious_o discourse_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o decretale_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o doubt_n they_o admit_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o their_o decree_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o they_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v they_o decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la likewise_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o define_v that_o the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o veneration_n in_o the_o same_o decretale_a gelasius_n authorise_v the_o roman_a martyrologe_n or_o legend_n of_o martyr_n neither_o can_v kellison_n or_o his_o kettle_n companion_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rammish_a i_o will_v say_v romish_a religion_n see_v these_o martyrologe_n and_o legend_n contain_v diverse_a tradition_n which_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v all_o papist_n to_o receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o scripture_n canus_n lib._n 1._o loc_fw-la theolog_fw-la c._n 1._o assign_v ten_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v divine_n be_v to_o draw_v argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n not_o write_v the_o three_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o four_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n the_o five_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o more_o honest_o than_o his_o companion_n he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o six_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o seven_o the_o authority_n of_o romish_a school_n doctor_n the_o eight_o natural_a reason_n the_o nine_o the_o authority_n of_o philosopher_n the_o ten_o the_o authority_n of_o writer_n of_o story_n so_o we_o see_v how_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o man_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o god_n and_o match_v tradition_n not_o write_v with_o the_o most_o divine_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o conjoin_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n nay_o of_o schoolman_n and_o philosopher_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n frame_v to_o we_o rather_o a_o humane_a than_o a_o divine_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n martin_n perez_n a_o plain_a deal_n papist_n know_n that_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o his_o fellow_n and_o we_o be_v ground_v rather_o upon_o tradition_n then_o scripture_n do_v entitle_v his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o these_o matter_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n final_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n cap._n 31._o do_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n fundamentum_fw-la aedisicij_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n the_o pontisice_n rom._n he_o say_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o approve_a stone_n the_o corner_n and_o precious_a stone_n place_v in_o the_o soundation_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v speak_v c._n 8._o and_o 28._o and_o with_o he_o concur_v sanders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n stapleton_n also_o declare_v the_o matter_n most_o plain_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctr_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_o place_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n teach_v we_o in_o who_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o us._n his_o word_n be_v in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscenda_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la pom_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o this_o other_o must_v necessary_o also_o hold_v for_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o our_o conscience_n bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n by_o his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la rom._n c._n 16._o say_v of_o all_o casuiste_n a_o pitiful_a case_n therefore_o it_o be_v wherein_o the_o papist_n stand_v who_o conscience_n be_v chain_v with_o so_o many_o bond_n this_o then_o be_v find_v in_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o survey_v the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o premise_n first_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o ground_n be_v blasphemous_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o enditer_n and_o author_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o say_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o popery_n can_v be_v clear_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o to_o match_v popish_a decretales_fw-la with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n determination_n with_o god_n law_n be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o plain_a disparagement_n to_o god_n holy_a law_n likewise_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n and_o to_o attribute_v more_o certainty_n and_o perspicuity_n to_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o blasphemous_a either_o to_o remove_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o join_v the_o pope_n with_o he_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o as_o a_o more_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o stapleton_n say_v the_o same_o also_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o ephes_n 2._o and_o of_o s._n james._n c._n 4._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o place_n we_o find_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o 2._o we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o 3._o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v it_o be_v final_o very_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o assirme_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o superior_a judge_n than_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n or_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o other_o blasphemy_n of_o popery_n
we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o second_o see_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o ground_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v most_o uncertain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o ground_n diverse_a argument_n declare_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o certain_a whether_o clement_n leo_n or_o any_o other_o sit_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v true_a pope_n nor_o can_v they_o assure_v themselves_o whether_o the_o decretales_fw-la which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v indeed_o their_o decretales_fw-la who_o name_n they_o carry_v antonius_n contius_n a_o learned_a papist_n in_o a_o certain_a annotation_n of_o his_o add_v to_o the_o ch_n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o in_o plantin_n edition_n say_v that_o all_o the_o decretales_fw-la set_v out_o under_o name_n of_o pope_n before_o silvester_n be_v false_a and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v manifest_o further_o it_o can_v be_v pron_v that_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v right_a and_o equal_a nay_o contrary_a we_o have_v by_o diverse_a most_o certain_a demonstration_n prove_v that_o both_o concern_v scripture_n faith_n the_o law_n sacrament_n prayer_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o say_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o particular_o appear_v three_o it_o be_v plain_a impudency_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o form_n of_o hallow_v of_o church_n salt_n water_n and_o all_o popish_a trinket_n the_o form_n of_o pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n neither_o shall_v kellison_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v all_o those_o report_n which_o his_o teacher_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o public_o heretofore_o set_v forth_o and_o now_o read_v out_o of_o their_o legend_n four_o diverse_a of_o those_o 84._o canon_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v no_o certainty_n most_o confess_v 20._o as_o ruffian_n and_o pope_n stephen_n &_o other_o in_o c._n vigint_n do_v 16._o gratian_n under_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o of_o 70._o c._n septuaginta_fw-la do_v 16._o now_o one_o alphonsus_n a_o pisa_fw-la a_o jebusite_n have_v publish_v 80._o canon_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o counterfeit_a as_o the_o barbarous_a stile_n and_o strange_a form_n of_o government_n represent_v in_o those_o act_n and_o diverse_a barbarous_a name_n and_o other_o argument_n do_v signify_v sometime_o peter_n crabbe_n the_o collector_n of_o counsel_n do_v set_v down_o diverse_a act_n of_o counsel_n not_o only_o differ_v but_o also_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o fift_o diverse_a book_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o say_v be_v write_v by_o the_o father_n who_o name_n they_o carry_v nay_o some_o of_o they_o do_v contain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n profess_v by_o the_o father_n sixth_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a either_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n diverse_a doctor_n yield_v diverse_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o be_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n for_o sixtus_n quintus_n set_v out_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o clement_n the_o eight_o after_o another_o and_o he_o that_o allow_v the_o translation_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n must_v needs_o condemn_v that_o of_o clement_n the_o eight_o &_o contrariwise_o final_o see_v diverse_a papist_n assign_v diverse_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o scarce_o two_o of_o many_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n concern_v their_o foundation_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o they_o how_o can_v they_o pretend_v either_o unity_n or_o certainty_n in_o their_o religion_n three_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v upon_o false_a decretal_n and_o lie_v legend_n hardly_o shall_v our_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o full_a of_o lie_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o their_o decretales_fw-la report_v notorious_a lie_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o decretale_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o innocentius_n c._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v 11._o where_o he_o deni_v that_o any_o teach_v or_o gather_v church_n in_o france_n spain_n africa_n italy_n beside_o s._n peter_n and_o those_o which_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o decretale_a of_o gregory_n the_o 4._o c._n in_o praeceptis_fw-la do_v 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o receive_v direction_n from_o whence_o it_o receive_v his_o beginning_n and_o by_o the_o chapter_n in_o novo_fw-la do_v 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v peter_n their_o prince_n and_o infinite_a other_o that_o the_o legend_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o receptacle_n of_o many_o tradition_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n i_o have_v show_v else_o where_o if_o kellison_n the_o survey_v or_o deny_v this_o let_v he_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o s._n george_n kill_v a_o dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o king_n daughter_n of_o silena_n and_o conquer_a palestine_n that_o catharine_n overcome_v 50._o philosopher_n and_o convert_v the_o empress_n and_o the_o general_a of_o the_o emperor_n army_n and_o break_v a_o wheel_n with_o her_o prayer_n that_o with_o turn_v kill_v 4000_o pagan_n that_o s._n nicholas_n be_v a_o infant_n fast_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n that_o bernacus_fw-la yoke_v heart_n that_o saint_n brendan_n sail_v into_o paradise_n that_o a_o crucifix_n of_o wood_n resaluted_a bartilmew_n a_o monk_n of_o durrham_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n body_n be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n by_o angel_n that_o her_o house_n be_v carry_v over_o the_o sea_n first_o into_o dalmatia_n and_o then_o into_o italy_n and_o last_o to_o loreto_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o tale_n four_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n die_v the_o church_n be_v without_o foundation_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o hell_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o chap._n sipapa_n do_v 40._o that_o he_o may_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v lie_v in_o hell_n that_o the_o pope_n fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o liberius_n honorius_n 1_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o diverse_a other_o have_v do_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v which_o be_v matter_n absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o affirm_v five_o see_v diverse_a old_a tradition_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o celebrate_v baptism_n at_o easter_n and_o pray_v stand_v betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o of_o pray_v with_o our_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o east_n and_o such_o like_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n be_v ruinous_a for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o happen_v to_o other_o tradition_n as_o to_o these_o and_o if_o tradition_n be_v temporary_a and_o ruinous_a which_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n what_o can_v they_o allege_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o six_o the_o old_a translation_n differ_v from_o itself_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o clement_n the_o eigth_n and_o other_o set_v out_o at_o colein_n louvain_n and_o antwerp_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o new_a in_o greek_a and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o diverse_a in_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v compose_v of_o contrary_a piece_n and_o can_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o and_o have_v only_o one_o firm_a foundation_n final_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consent_n or_o unity_n in_o the_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o that_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o pope_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o contrary_a tradition_n contrary_a legend_n contrary_a interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o either_o of_o tradition_n or_o decretales_fw-la contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o of_o sentence_n of_o father_n contrary_a to_o
we_o justice_n wisdom_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o that_o abraham_n believe_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o prophet_n isaias_n cap._n 53._o show_v that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 9_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o work_v there_o of_o but_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n before_o god_n and_o rom._n 4._o he_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v it_o not_o then_o manifest_o appear_v that_o these_o false_a apostle_n of_o antichrist_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o partaker_n of_o his_o faith_n 10_o thomas_n aquinas_n 2.2_o q._n 4._o art_n 3._o teach_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v their_o faith_n at_o all_o time_n and_o this_o his_o follower_n diligent_o practice_v that_o by_o their_o wicked_a teacher_n be_v teach_v to_o aequivocate_v and_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o profession_n but_o true_a christian_n be_v always_o bold_o to_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o credit_v than_o these_o false_a apostle_n 11_o for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o count_v it_o mortal_a sin_n especial_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v the_o same_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o navarrus_n teach_v enchirid_a c._n 11._o but_o this_o show_v that_o papist_n do_v rather_o seek_v to_o suppress_v the_o faith_n then_o to_o teach_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o also_o appear_v for_o that_o they_o commend_v ignorance_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n 2.2_o q._n 2._o art_n 6._o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v explicit_a faith_n linwood_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o constitution_n beginning_n ignorantia_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la holdeth_z that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o lay_v man_n and_o simple_a people_n to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n implicit_o or_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o hosius_n commend_v in_o the_o collier_n but_o it_o show_v that_o our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o entertain_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n while_o the_o masspriest_n sport_n and_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o all_o delight_n and_o live_v idle_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o poor_a man_n labour_n 12_o thomas_n aquinas_n p._n 3._o q._n 7._o art_n 3._o deni_v that_o christ_n have_v faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o pagan_a and_o a_o infidel_n further_o the_o same_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a definition_n of_o faith_n for_o either_o christ_n do_v not_o firm_o believe_v god_n word_n or_o else_o he_o have_v faith_n now_o to_o say_v that_o be_v plain_a blasphemy_n neither_o be_v that_o defence_n material_a that_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n for_o that_o do_v not_o overthrow_v his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o hinder_v he_o for_o have_v faith_n without_o all_o imperfection_n final_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v to_o order_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o creed_n for_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o and_o the_o rest_n no_o question_n believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v not_o only_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a confession_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o face_n our_o adversary_n do_v set_v on_o matter_n they_o shall_v never_o show_v that_o these_o ancient_a creed_n do_v either_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o be_v by_o he_o order_v publish_v or_o confirm_v nay_o many_o pope_n we_o read_v of_o which_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v understand_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n upon_o this_o weak_a foundation_n of_o infidel_n pope_n the_o miserable_a papist_n do_v build_v their_o wind-shaken_a faith_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o marvel_v if_o they_o rely_v more_o upon_o work_n than_o this_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o trust_v rather_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n than_o the_o pope_n erroneous_a faith_n but_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v and_o how_o the_o same_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o unit_v we_o unto_o he_o than_o will_v they_o abandon_v the_o error_n of_o popery_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v a_o taste_n in_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n chap._n v._o what_o papist_n do_v mean_a by_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o christian_n be_v the_o gladsome_a declaration_n of_o god_n favour_n offer_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n luc._n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n but_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n do_v so_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o deprive_v christian_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o mean_v to_o alter_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n most_o joyful_a gospel_n for_o first_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o saviour_n or_o a_o redeemer_n but_o a_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v to_o propound_v a_o new_a law_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v new_o charge_v they_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o new_a law_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n abolish_v nor_o be_v it_o christ_n intention_n to_o surcharge_n his_o people_n with_o new_a law_n and_o new_a bond_n but_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o redeem_v they_o as_o for_o the_o order_n concern_v sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o repute_v they_o to_o be_v proper_o law_n but_o mean_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o right_n apply_v of_o god_n grace_n unto_o christian_n further_o the_o new_a law_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n as_o we_o read_v hierem._n 31._o and_o heb._n 8._o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o be_v partly_o write_v in_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o decretales_fw-la the_o papist_n therefore_o make_v christ_n a_o new_a lawgiver_n do_v overthrow_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o this_o new_a law_n or_o testament_n as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v into_o our_o heart_n for_o so_o do_v bellarmine_n teach_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o but_o grant_v this_o and_o then_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o include_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o love_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n another_o but_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v include_v remission_n of_o sin_n first_o our_o saviour_n do_v signify_v where_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o 2._o cor._n 3._o and_o theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n direct_o affirm_v three_o thomas_n aquinas_n 1.2_o q._n 107._o art_n 4._o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o virtue_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la opera_fw-la virtutum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o actibus_fw-la interioribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n praeceptanovae_fw-la legis_fw-la sunt_fw-la graviora_fw-la this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n math_n 11._o my_o yoke_n say_v he_o be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n furthermore_o the_o same_o make_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o redemption_n but_o of_o bondage_n and_o greevance_n four_o the_o censurer_n of_o collein_n fol._n 204._o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o with_o they_o in_o effect_n do_v bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o consent_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v nothing_o but_o charity_n shed_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o charity_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n further_o the_o same_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n say_v
si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n grant_v indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o that_o fight_n for_o their_o sect_n whatsoever_o outrage_n and_o villainy_n they_o have_v commit_v neither_o do_v priest_n refuse_v absolution_n to_o any_o of_o their_o sect_n if_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o eccles_n c._n 2._o require_v neither_o faith_n nor_o virtue_n in_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o profess_v outward_o the_o romish_a faith_n 43._o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 4._o do_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n that_o forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v &_o entoin_v they_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n recte_fw-la posuit_fw-la prohibentium_fw-la nubere_fw-la say_v theodoret_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la aut_fw-la continentiam_fw-la vituperat_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la accusat_fw-la qui_fw-la lege_fw-la lata_fw-la ea_fw-la sequi_fw-la compellunt_fw-la but_o papist_n by_o law_n forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n and_o have_v make_v diverse_a law_n against_o eat_a flesh_n burn_v all_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o 44._o the_o heretic_n call_v anomi_n be_v condemn_v for_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o irregular_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n have_v not_o only_o corrupt_v it_o but_o also_o disannul_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 45._o irenaeus_n advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o range_v they_o among_o heretic_n that_o accuse_v scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a or_o not_o of_o authority_n or_o diverse_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o not_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la all_o which_o quality_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o complain_v of_o their_o flexibility_n and_o insufficiency_n and_o without_o the_o church_n determination_n make_v they_o to_o we_o of_o no_o authority_n tertullian_n lib._n the_o praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la say_v some_o heretic_n by_o their_o hand_n other_o by_o exposition_n pervert_v scripture_n alius_fw-la say_v he_o mancel_v scripturas_fw-la alius_fw-la sensu_fw-la expositiones_fw-la interuertit_fw-la the_o papist_n excel_v in_o both_o for_o by_o their_o addition_n and_o false_a version_n they_o have_v falsify_v scripture_n and_o their_o commentary_n in_o case_n controverse_v be_v nothing_o but_o perversion_n and_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n turrian_n write_v against_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n master_n sadeel_n do_v call_v the_o scripture_n delphicum_fw-la gladium_fw-la or_o a_o instrument_n serve_v to_o diverse_a purpose_n other_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o shipman_n hose_n some_o esteem_v they_o a_o matter_n of_o strife_n 46._o isidore_n lib._n 8._o orig_n c._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v quicunque_fw-la aliter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la intelligit_fw-la say_v he_o quà m_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanâ—â—i_fw-la flagitat_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la potest_fw-la appellari_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n of_o papist_n throughout_o all_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n and_o commentary_n 47._o as_o the_o herodian_o do_v give_v the_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o herode_fw-la and_o be_v therefore_o repute_v heretic_n by_o damascene_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la so_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v christ_n title_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o foundation_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o christ_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v call_v papal_a heretic_n aswell_o as_o the_o other_o herodian_a heretic_n 48._o damascene_fw-la account_v they_o heretic_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n and_o mislike_v their_o study_n of_o scripture_n gnosimachi_n say_v he_o omni_fw-la christianorum_fw-la cognitioni_fw-la ac_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ita_fw-la adversantur_fw-la ut_fw-la vanum_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la laborem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicant_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o diumis_fw-la scripture_n aliquam_fw-la exquirunt_fw-la scientiam_fw-la the_o papist_n likewise_o condemn_v lay-man_n that_o read_v &_o study_v scripture_n especial_o in_o vulgar_a tong_n and_o commend_v ignorance_n they_o do_v also_o speak_v high_a commendation_n of_o a_o collier_n faith_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a without_o more_o ado_n that_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v 49._o the_o ethnophromans_n be_v likewise_o put_v in_o the_o role_n of_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o diverse_a heathenish_a dustome_n into_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o right_n they_o be_v there_o also_o for_o their_o carnenal_n candle_n bear_v holy_a water_n cense_v of_o image_n and_o infinite_a such_o trick_n to_o be_v calendr_v among_o heretic_n 50._o the_o dislike_n of_o second_o marriage_n express_v c._n de_o his_o 31._o q._n 1._o and_o for_o that_o they_o debar_v such_o from_o priesthood_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o montanist_n 51._o in_o the_o roman_a cathechisme_n part_n 1._o in_o exposit_n 3._o art_n fid_fw-we they_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n pass_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v pierce_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o glass_n quomodo_fw-la solis_fw-la radij_fw-la concretam_fw-la vitri_fw-la substantiam_fw-la penetrant_fw-la but_o this_o heresy_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 52._o the_o conventicle_n of_o 6._o of_o sect_n 6._o trent_n teach_v we_o always_o in_o this_o life_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o this_o heresy_n show_v that_o the_o papist_n teach_v infidelity_n rather_o than_o true_a faith_n 53._o final_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o faith_n as_o ocham_n say_v or_o to_o scripture_n as_o robert_n grosth_v affirm_v apud_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3._o or_o to_o conclusion_n deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n signify_v apud_fw-la aen._n sylu._n the_o gest_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o then_o be_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o heresy_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n deduce_v out_o of_o they_o and_o these_o heresy_n albeit_o ancient_o condemn_v be_v yet_o general_o hold_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o particular_a heresy_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o chief_a doctor_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o rehearsal_n gelasius_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o picenum_n say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n be_v depraty_v by_o original_a sin_n which_o import_v rather_o the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n lib._n 2._o do_v 31._o teach_v that_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v unclean_a by_o original_a sin_n likewise_o lib._n 1_o do_v 24._o he_o say_v that_o name_n of_o number_n put_v nothing_o in_o the_o trinity_n which_o overthrow_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n again_o lib._n 1_o do_v 17._o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o but_o charity_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n his_o addendum_fw-la say_v he_o quòd_fw-la ipse_fw-la idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la sive_fw-la charitas_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la diligimus_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o proximum_fw-la which_o overthrow_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n the_o 22._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cesenas_n place_v after_o the_o work_n of_o occam_n deny_v the_o personal_a distinction_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v see_v god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o abbot_n joachim_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chap._n damnamus_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trin_n &_o sid_n cath_z say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o non_fw-la unitate_fw-la essentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la collectionis_fw-la tantum_fw-la not_o by_o unity_n of_o essence_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o collection_n as_o diverse_a citizen_n make_v one_o people_n which_o overthrow_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n albert_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o sentence_n do_v 9_o and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o scripto_fw-la confess_v that_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o
contulit_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o donation_n ut_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la velâ—saecendotes_n ita_fw-la hunâ—_n caput_fw-la habeant_fw-la sicut_fw-la iudices_fw-la regem_fw-la so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o preeminence_n of_o roman_a bishop_n over_o all_o priest_n proceed_v from_o the_o emperor_n grant_n and_o not_o from_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o divine_a authority_n likewise_o we_o read_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o that_o their_o act_n and_o decree_n be_v ratify_v by_o they_o and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o other_o bishop_n as_o be_v pretend_v further_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v by_o those_o counsel_n and_o receive_v by_o theodosius_n martianâ—â—s_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o popery_n so_o much_o as_o mention_v nay_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oppugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o prevail_v they_o not_o last_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eutyches_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v overthrow_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o be_v circumscriptible_a &_o solid_a then_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n real_o in_o every_o consecrate_a host_n and_o if_o that_o according_a as_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n both_o remain_v so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n pretend_v then_o away_o fly_v the_o fancy_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n recaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n assemble_v the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n chase_v arianisme_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n publish_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o all_o christian_a bishop_n of_o that_o country_n receive_v and_o govern_v and_o confirm_v the_o council_n publico_fw-la regis_fw-la edicto_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la est_fw-la concilium_fw-la the_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o public_a proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n say_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n final_o in_o all_o the_o act_n there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o popery_n confirm_v but_o the_o 21._o canon_n that_o allow_v psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v at_o burial_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o believe_v their_o friend_n soul_n to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o 22._o canon_n forbid_v dance_n and_o immodest_a song_n on_o holy_a day_n the_o 16._o canon_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n the_o 11._o canon_n reprove_v priest_n that_o absolve_v public_a sinner_n without_o due_a act_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o abuse_n very_o common_a in_o the_o masspriest_n final_o in_o this_o synod_n the_o spaniard_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o not_o of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o canon_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n as_o be_v report_v in_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v receive_v throughout_o his_o dominion_n but_o therein_o be_v not_o any_o article_n of_o popery_n mention_v nay_o diverse_a of_o his_o law_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n the_o order_n of_o church_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n declare_v that_o unto_o his_o time_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o yet_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o usurp_v his_o general_a authority_n nor_o exclude_v temporal_a prince_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a form_n in_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o in_o atongue_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v gregory_n the_o first_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o willing_a to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o yet_o hold_v his_o authority_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o faith_n also_o be_v the_o same_o which_o other_o emperor_n profess_v for_o as_o yet_o antichrist_n have_v not_o gain_v the_o primacy_n gregory_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n of_o massilia_n praise_v he_o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n leo_fw-la the_o four_o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la do_v 11._o profess_v that_o he_o will_v see_v the_o emperor_n order_n by_o all_o mean_v keep_v de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la vel_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la etc._n etc._n irrefragabiliter_fw-la custodiendis_fw-la say_v he_o quantum_fw-la valuimus_fw-la &_o valemus_fw-la christ_n propitio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aewm_fw-la nos_fw-la conseruaturos_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la profitemur_fw-la this_o therefore_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o christian_n faith_n as_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o make_v no_o alteration_n by_o their_o decretales_fw-la as_o not_o have_v as_o yet_o settle_v their_o supreme_a and_o tyrannical_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o leo_n neither_o be_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n for_o all_o sin_n nor_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n hear_v of_o beda_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n praise_v king_n ceolulphus_n for_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diligent_o but_o now_o among_o papist_n lay-man_n be_v not_o commend_v for_o hear_v scripture_n at_o that_o time_n neither_o be_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n confirm_v nor_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n once_o deliver_v irene_n though_o a_o semipagan_a empress_n and_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n yet_o do_v not_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o crucifix_n or_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n charles_n the_o great_a in_o a_o synod_n at_o francford_n condemn_v the_o idolatrous_a decree_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n synod_n assemble_v under_o irene_n ansegisus_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 19_o show_v that_o he_o decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o author_n report_v diverse_a law_n make_v by_o he_o and_o his_o son_n ludovic_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a romish_a church_n kellison_n therefore_o shall_v work_v a_o wonder_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o either_o of_o these_o emperor_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o rule_v both_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o purgatory_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o public_a service_n and_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v or_o that_o those_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n that_o neither_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o laterane_n christian_n king_n and_o prince_n know_v now_o what_o transubstantiation_n mean_v neither_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n before_o the_o synod_n at_o constance_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenue_n the_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o more_o reputution_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o heresy_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n can_v not_o procure_v to_o be_v authorize_v before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o the_o french_a refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o that_o conventicle_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o by_o his_o agent_n protest_v against_o they_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n king_n of_o denmark_n prince_n of_o germany_n and_o many_o other_o state_n resolute_o reject_v and_o contemn_v they_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neuer_o receive_v by_o many_o christian_a prince_n especial_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n provision_n rapine_n violence_n and_o tyranny_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v of_o most_o christian_a king_n resist_v when_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n and_o other_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o they_o neglect_v their_o censure_n and_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v obey_v as_o before_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o rome_n
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n invisible_a or_o inpalpable_a or_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o continue_v to_o itself_o or_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o omniscient_a or_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o dog_n and_o hog_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o the_o communicant_n save_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o formal_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o our_o own_o work_n or_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v unless_o we_o come_v to_o auricular_a confession_n and_o have_v the_o masspriest_n absolution_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n out_o of_o superfluous_a merit_n of_o saint_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n or_o other_o popish_a heresy_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n before_o mention_v for_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v contain_v gregory_n the_o first_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o do_v dislike_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o call_v it_o sacrilegious_a and_o profane_a he_o do_v also_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o and_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o and_o commend_v serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n for_o reprove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v any_o more_o than_o the_o historical_a use_n of_o they_o that_o purgatory_n which_o gregory_n the_o dialogist_n speak_v of_o differ_v much_o from_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v rather_o design_v for_o venial_a sin_n than_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o temporal_a pain_n after_o the_o fault_n remit_v lib._n moral_a 19_o c._n 16._o he_o show_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o lib._n 14._o moral_n c._n 32._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v solid_a and_o not_o like_o a_o spirit_n and_o lib._n 4._o dial_n c._n 55._o that_o thing_n above_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v unite_v to_o thing_n below_o summa_fw-la imis_fw-la consociantur_fw-la of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o presence_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v nor_o any_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reside_v above_o be_v unite_v to_o thing_n below_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n include_v within_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o host_n nor_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n abolish_v augustine_n the_o monk_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o table_n and_o do_v sing_v litany_n as_o bede_n testify_v lib._n 1_o hist_o angl._n c._n 25._o but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o hoe_v fill_v church_n with_o image_n or_o that_o he_o worship_v christ_n image_n or_o the_o cross_n with_o latria_fw-la or_o that_o in_o his_o litany_n he_o call_v upon_o saint_n or_o angel_n bede_n say_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n litanias_fw-la canentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n domino_fw-la supplicabant_fw-la if_o then_o we_o can_v find_v the_o point_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o refuse_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o any_o record_n mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n eleutherius_fw-la gregory_n or_o austen_n but_o rather_o find_v they_o to_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o denise_v afterward_o then_o unless_o we_o mean_v to_o remove_v the_o ancient_a limit_n and_o bound_n set_v down_o to_o we_o by_o our_o father_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proverb_n 22._o we_o may_v not_o return_v to_o popery_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o first_o converter_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n be_v no_o author_n nor_o favourer_n of_o popish_a superstition_n heresy_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n chap._n xv._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v most_o false_o term_v catholic_a religion_n and_o papist_n catholic_n catholic_a religion_n as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o commonitory_n chap._n 3._o do_v teach_v we_o be_v that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o of_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v say_v he_o that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v proper_o catholic_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_z dispute_v of_o the_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n have_v not_o always_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n their_o faith_n therefore_o be_v not_o catholic_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o decretales_fw-la gloss_n of_o canonist_n and_o sum_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o school_n divine_v but_o also_o by_o the_o falsehood_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v nicholas_n in_o his_o decretale_a ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n sensual_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n and_o tear_v with_o tooth_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o scripture_n father_n and_o truth_n innocent_n in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cath_z say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiat_fw-la into_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n say_v of_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o canonist_n honour_n the_o pope_n as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o head_n foundationmonah_o rcand_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o schoolman_n brabble_n one_o with_o another_o and_o sometime_o change_v their_o own_o opinion_n bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la c._n 3._o confess_v that_o thomas_n aquinas_n change_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n most_o schoolman_n build_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n upon_o philosophical_a ground_n and_o very_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n of_o merit_n of_o sacrament_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n how_o then_o can_v we_o repute_v these_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o catholic_n say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n commonit_a c._n 34._o to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n concern_v the_o divine_a attribute_n concern_v the_o example_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n bring_v by_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o brute_n beast_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n be_v full_a of_o profaneness_n and_o novelty_n their_o reason_n also_o be_v more_o philosophical_a and_o sophistical_a then_o apostolical_a all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v mere_a novelty_n as_o the_o decretales_fw-la whereon_o they_o depend_v declare_v leo_n epist_n 81._o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a only_o perfect_a and_o inviolable_a faith_n whereto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v but_o unto_o this_o faith_n the_o pope_n have_v add_v their_o determination_n concern_v tradition_n the_o carnal_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n transubstantiation_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o pope_n vicarship_n general_a and_o universal_a power_n purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n come_v in_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n and_o add_v unto_o it_o furthermore_o as_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a so_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v particular_a and_o peculiar_a to_o certain_a sect_n and_o person_n and_o time_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n last_o by_o many_o particular_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n have_v neither_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o embrace_v of_o all_o christian_n nor_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a nor_o the_o professor_n thereof_o true_o term_v catholic_n first_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o unsufficient_a without_o tradition_n and_o speak_v lewd_o of_o they_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o kill_a and_o dead_a letter_n a_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o what_o else_o they_o listen_v to_o devise_v in_o their_o
reproachful_a humour_n but_o never_o do_v catholic_n so_o teach_v the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3._o say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 9_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v every_o where_o speak_v honourable_o of_o scripture_n and_o ireney_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o accuse_v they_o second_o these_o be_v special_a point_n of_o popery_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o decretales_fw-la concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o equal_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v authentical_a for_o the_o most_o of_o this_o be_v deliver_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o the_o rest_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o pope_n proctor_n these_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o who_o show_v we_o that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ephes_n 2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n chrysostome_n hom_n 6._o in_o matth._n say_v the_o church_n be_v jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o that_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o original_n it_o be_v apparent_a and_o arias_n montanus_n erasmus_n caietan_n and_o diverse_a other_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n send_v we_o to_o the_o original_n the_o falsehood_n of_o romish_a tradition_n &_o the_o repugnance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o scripture_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o book_n the_o scripture_n against_o bellarmine_n three_o the_o papist_n allow_v no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o sense_n 4._o cont._n trident._n sess_v 4._o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contra_fw-la eum_fw-la sensum_fw-la quam_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o pope_n principal_o but_o that_o be_v never_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n nay_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n allow_v diverse_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_n they_o believe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n these_o word_n hiercm_n 1._o i_o have_v appomt_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n they_o transfer_v to_o the_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o in_o the_o chap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n demaior_n &_o obed_a do_v thereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o earthly_a prince_n innocent_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o chap._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v because_o it_o be_v say_v genes_n 1._o that_o god_n make_v a_o great_a and_o lesser_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n collect_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o they_o interpret_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v offer_v up_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o my_o father_n and_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o they_o expound_v as_o if_o he_o have_v forbid_a laieman_n either_o to_o search_v scripture_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o cup._n they_o have_v also_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a perverse_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o catholic_a father_n and_o yet_o stifle_v maintain_v they_o 4._o catholic_n never_o allow_v the_o legend_n of_o s._n george_n s._n christopher_n s._n catherine_n s._n ursula_n s._n cyprian_n the_o magician_n and_o such_o legend_n as_o the_o papist_n read_v in_o their_o church_n public_o and_o believe_v they_o as_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o legend_n of_o s._n george_n of_o cyricus_n &_o julitta_n of_o abgarus_n and_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v condemn_v by_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o 5._o tho._n aquin._n opusc_fw-la count_n errores_fw-la graec._n say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o tho_o pope_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o say_v or_o manner_n a_o matter_n never_o believe_v by_o catholic_n 6._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n but_o this_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o catholic_n s._n james._n c._n 4._o say_v we_o have_v only_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n that_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v 7._o they_o believe_v that_o image_n be_v to_o he_o make_v and_o worship_v and_o consequent_o fill_v every_o corner_n of_o their_o church_n with_o image_n they_o also_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o all_o such_o similitude_n and_o lactantius_n lib._n 2._o instil_v c._n 19_o say_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o such_o image_n be_v s._n augustine_n the_o fid_fw-we &_o symbolo_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o place_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n tale_n simulachrum_fw-la deo_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la christiano_n in_fw-la templo_fw-la collocare_fw-la 8._o the_o jebusite_n of_o collem_fw-la in_o their_o censure_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v consist_v therein_o but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o irenaeus_n testify_v lib._n 3_o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a do_v only_o manifest_a sin_n and_o not_o kill_v it_o and_o so_o do_v catholic_n believe_v 9_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n sess_v 5._o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o show_v the_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o all_o true_a catholic_n must_v needs_o confess_v it_o see_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 10_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o consort_n believe_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n perfect_o but_o catholic_n believe_v that_o this_o savour_v of_o pelagianisme_n for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o then_o may_v they_o live_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o pelagian_n declare_v to_o be_v heresy_n 11_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o fealty_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o catholic_n assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o to_o violate_v lawful_a oath_n upon_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o man_n warrant_n 12_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v exempt_a from_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 15._o and_o by_o the_o decrerale_fw-mi of_o sixtus_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a opinion_n but_o catholic_n think_v contrary_a for_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o say_v that_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n 13._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n house_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o galiley_n into_o dalmatia_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o italy_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o at_o loreto_n but_o catholic_n laugh_v at_o such_o fable_n and_o esteem_v the_o worship_n
be_v summon_v by_o k._n recaredus_n who_o by_o his_o authority_n propose_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n the_o same_o also_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n all_o which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n now_o mislike_v in_o the_o 6._o synod_n the_o emperor_n preside_v as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a act_n of_o that_o synod_n there_o it_o be_v decree_v c._n 13._o that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n that_o none_o shall_v fast_o on_o sunday_n or_o saturdays_n in_o lent_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o hand_n all_o which_o canon_n condemn_v the_o modern_a practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v form_v and_o act._n 7._o that_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la which_o be_v direct_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o mention_v only_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o chap._n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cath._n there_o also_o somewhat_o be_v say_v of_o penance_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o reckon_v there_o as_o a_o sacrament_n if_o then_o late_a counsel_n make_v sometime_o against_o papist_n little_o be_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n out_o of_o the_o first_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n contain_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n in_o dispense_n against_o law_n or_o rather_o in_o break_v law_n the_o popish_a worship_n of_o image_n angel_n and_o saint_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o heresy_n shall_v never_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o ancient_a counsel_n but_o easy_o may_v they_o be_v reproove_v by_o they_o chap._n xviii_o that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o handle_v this_o point_n full_o will_v require_v a_o large_a volume_n but_o we_o will_v only_o allege_v a_o few_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o our_o large_a dispute_n against_o the_o papist_n wherein_o we_o challenge_v they_o that_o in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o they_o jump_v with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o generality_n first_o for_o that_o in_o most_o point_n and_o that_o of_o great_a difference_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o father_n as_o for_o example_n where_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o other_o not_o found_v in_o hebrew_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n that_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o original_a book_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n also_o at_o once_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o carnal_o contain_v and_o offer_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o mass_n that_o christian_n not_o consecrate_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n only_o under_o one_o kind_n that_o in_o purgatory_n soul_n satisfy_v for_o temporal_a pain_n of_o sin_n remit_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o dispense_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n by_o indulgence_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v soul_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o diverse_a other_o doctrine_n of_o that_o nature_n second_o they_o oftentimes_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n error_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la c._n 16._o tax_v theodoret_n and_o procopius_n for_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o cherubin_n set_v for_o the_o guard_n of_o paradise_n haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la say_v he_o tam_fw-la est_fw-la inepta_fw-la &_o ridieula_fw-la &c._n &c._n like_o wise_a lib._n 2._o de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la c._n 8._o he_o reprehend_v irenaeus_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n canus_n lib._n 7._o loc_fw-la theol_fw-it c._n 7._o rehearse_v diverse_a of_o the_o father_n and_o namely_o of_o those_o which_o believe_v that_o adam_n soul_n be_v create_v before_o his_o body_n and_o that_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v see_v god_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n general_o they_o tax_v origen_n for_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o novelty_n eusebius_n for_o favour_v origen_n and_o arius_n papias_n and_o irenaeus_n for_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenarian_o cyprian_a for_o rebaptise_v heretic_n hilary_n for_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n feel_v not_o any_o pain_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o lombard_n seut_fw-fr lib._n 3._o do_v 15._o russine_n for_o maintain_v both_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o pelagius_n in_o these_o point_n therefore_o and_o such_o like_v they_o follow_v not_o the_o father_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n three_o diverse_a book_n be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v never_o write_v by_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o decretales_fw-la that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n diverse_a act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n neocaesarea_n rome_n under_o sylvester_n and_o diverse_a other_o the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n certain_a treatise_n of_o zion_n and_o sina_n and_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n head_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a a_o sermon_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hierome_n diverse_a sermon_n and_o epistle_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n diverse_a legend_n condemn_v by_o gelasiuâ—_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o and_o some_o of_o these_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o gelasius_n above_o mention_v of_o erasmus_n caietan_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n now_o they_o that_o bring_v forth_o counterret_n and_o basterdly_a writing_n of_o heretic_n and_o man_n unlearned_a in_o lieu_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n must_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o writing_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v authentical_a before_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o allege_v father_n four_o the_o father_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n chrysostome_n homil_n 18._o in_o genes_n nyssenus_n de_fw-fr create_v hommis_fw-la c._n 18._o hierome_n lib._n 1._o in_o jovinianum_n and_o other_o suppose_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v neither_o woman_n shall_v have_v be_v subject_a unto_o man_n nor_o shall_v mankind_n have_v be_v propagate_v by_o marriage_n but_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 14._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 21._o and_o lib._n 9_o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 3._o and_o eucherius_n and_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n hierome_n in_o c._n 1._o eccles_n and_o other_o do_v hold_v that_o solomon_n repent_v himself_o of_o his_o sin_n augustine_n in_o psal_n 126._o think_v otherwise_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o estate_n also_o after_o this_o life_n the_o father_n be_v divide_v some_o think_v that_o after_o divorce_v the_o party_n innocent_a may_v marry_v other_o think_v contrary_a great_a difference_n also_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o fast_a of_o saturday_n and_o lent_n these_o therefore_o that_o allege_v a_o father_n or_o two_o where_o the_o sound_a and_o best_a learn_v think_v otherwise_o can_v say_v that_o father_n make_v for_o they_o final_o albeit_o all_o the_o father_n shall_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n value_v they_o at_o any_o thing_n si_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sententiaret_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o pope_n say_v a_o canonist_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n common_o the_o papist_n make_v as_o light_v account_n of_o father_n as_o any_o man_n if_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o caictan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n signify_v that_o he_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o expound_v scripture_n the_o
enemy_n charitas_fw-la enim_fw-la extendi_fw-la debet_fw-la etiam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la inimicos_fw-la the_o school_n distinction_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la and_o doulia_fw-la as_o if_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n this_o to_o creature_n but_o the_o use_n of_o these_o greek_a word_n admit_v no_o such_o distinction_n beside_o that_o distinguish_a term_n they_o give_v in_o effect_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n they_o say_v the_o first_o justice_n be_v without_o work_n the_o second_o be_v of_o work_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o justice_n whereby_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n they_o speak_v strange_o of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la &_o opus_fw-la operans_fw-la but_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o inkepot_n term_n nor_o doctrine_n the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o favour_n be_v say_v to_o merit_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n they_o think_v to_o drive_v away_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v scar_v with_o water_n in_o the_o church_n service_n they_o use_v a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o aquin._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o confess_v that_o be_v count_v madness_n they_o pray_v also_o like_o parrot_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v which_o be_v foolish_a and_o fruitless_a in_o consecrate_v of_o church_n they_o write_v the_o greek_a alphabet_n upon_o the_o pavement_n but_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o to_o teach_v stone_n the_o alphabet_n they_o do_v also_o grease_v the_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o light_n before_o cross_n that_o every_o simple_a soul_n may_v see_v their_o soolery_n and_o when_o their_o disciple_n lie_v a_o die_a than_o they_o put_v light_a in_o their_o hand_n and_o grease_v their_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o show_v light_n to_o dead_a man_n or_o to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v see_v better_a have_v oil_n in_o their_o eye_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o end_n see_v the_o foolery_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o superstitious_a religion_n whereto_o now_o they_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v chap._n xxviii_o that_o popish_a religion_n do_v keep_v christian_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n if_o none_o but_o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n as_o the_o wiseman_n proverb_n 1._o teach_v we_o then_o can_v we_o think_v the_o papist_n wise_a that_o not_o only_a delight_n in_o ignorance_n but_o also_o debar_v lay-man_n from_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a piety_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o ignorance_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n that_o can_v answer_n the_o devil_n nothing_o but_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v also_o teach_v their_o follower_n that_o for_o simple_a people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n implicit_a for_o so_o say_v linwood_n in_o gloss_n in_o c._n ignorantia_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n 2.2_o q._n 2._o art_n 6._o compare_v god_n people_n to_o ass_n and_o their_o teacher_n to_o ox_n &_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o superior_n and_o although_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n explicit_a yet_o sylvester_n in_o summa_fw-la in_o verb._n fides_fw-la expound_v it_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v these_o article_n explicitè_fw-fr as_o far_o as_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o last_o end_n in_o 2.2_o q._n 82._o art_n 3._o thomas_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n and_o simple_a people_n be_v most_o devout_a and_o m._n cole_n a_o man_n not_o light_o account_v of_o among_o the_o papist_n say_v open_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n that_o they_o deprine_n lay-man_n of_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o they_o seldom_o permit_v scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o but_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2._o tim._n 3._o be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v second_o they_o express_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n their_o service_n also_o and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n three_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v lay-man_n to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o navarrus_n in_o enchirid_a in_o 1._o precept_n c._n 11._o declare_v four_o their_o preacher_n seldom_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o yet_o as_o dante_n canto_n 29._o say_v they_o preach_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tell_v idle_a tale_n without_o edification_n cornelius_z agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a c._n de_fw-fr theolog_fw-la say_v that_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n word_n they_o preach_v mere_a toy_n and_o humane_a invention_n pro_fw-la evangelijs_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la meras_fw-la nugas_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la verba_fw-la crepant_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la evangelium_fw-la adulterantes_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la five_o if_o either_o any_o preach_v the_o truth_n sincere_o or_o else_o speak_v against_o the_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n of_o popery_n then_o be_v he_o either_o force_v to_o abjure_v or_o else_o adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n final_o all_o book_n of_o religion_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereby_o christian_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v suppress_v and_o by_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v this_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o popery_n be_v profess_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o pope_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la say_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v utterlie_o unlearned_a constat_fw-la plures_fw-la papas_n adeo_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la this_o sentence_n now_o in_o late_a edition_n they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o book_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o one_o pope_n for_o fiat_fw-la say_fw-la siatur_fw-la laziardus_fw-la epit_fw-la c._n 183._o speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o six_o say_v he_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o he_o for_o say_v of_o mass_n see_v he_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o letter_n ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la alium_fw-la secum_fw-la consecrari_fw-la fecit_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la rudis_fw-la literarum_fw-la felin_n c._n si_fw-la quando_fw-la de_fw-fr rescriptis_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o want_n of_o learning_n papa_n propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la literaturae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la deponi_fw-la how_o simple_a clerk_n they_o be_v it_o appear_v for_o that_o as_o auentinus_n testify_v annal_a lib._n 3._o pope_n zachary_n condemn_v virgilius_n a_o bishop_n of_o germany_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o say_v there_o be_v antipode_n paul_n the_o second_o as_o platina_n testify_v determine_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o name_v the_o word_n academy_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o learning_n john_n peccham_n in_o the_o provincial_a constitution_n beginning_n ignorantia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o priest_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o once_o every_o quarter_n to_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o two_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n the_o seven_o principal_a virtue_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o that_o without_o any_o curiosity_n platina_n complain_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n cry_v out_o quanta_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la cum_fw-la suispsius_fw-la tum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christiana_n what_o ignorance_n say_v he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o two_o point_n of_o a_o bishop_n mitre_n as_o durand_n in_o his_o rational_a teach_v signify_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o lois_fw-fr mersilius_fw-la a_o augustinian_a friar_n be_v ask_v what_o the_o two_o stroppe_n of_o the_o mitre_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o bishop_n back_o do_v mean_a say_v they_o signify_v that_o he_o neither_o understand_v the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o popish_a prelate_n matthew_z paris_z in_o willielmo_n conquaest_n say_v that_o clerk_n be_v then_o so_o unlearned_a that_o such_o as_o understand_v
but_o to_o let_v these_o work_n pass_v wherein_o the_o papist_n please_v themselves_o more_o than_o god_n or_o good_a man_n we_o will_v declare_v that_o no_o sect_n of_o heretic_n ever_o do_v commit_v more_o heinous_a offence_n or_o offend_v more_o common_o in_o matter_n by_o themselves_o not_o deny_v to_o be_v sin_n than_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o popish_a sect_n the_o form_n of_o confession_n common_o prescribe_v to_o romish_a penitent_n by_o the_o ordinall_n be_v this_o confiteor_fw-la quia_fw-la peccavi_fw-la nimis_fw-la in_o superbia_fw-la inani_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_fw-la extollentia_fw-la tam_fw-la oculorum_fw-la quam_fw-la vestium_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la actuum_fw-la mcorum_fw-la in_fw-la inuidia_fw-la in_fw-la odio_fw-la in_fw-la avaritia_fw-la tam_fw-la honoris_fw-la quam_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la in_fw-la ira_fw-la in_o tristitia_fw-la in_fw-la acedia_fw-la in_fw-la ventris_fw-la inglwie_n in_o luxuria_fw-la sodomitica_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o they_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o all_o their_o 7._o deadly_a sin_n and_o add_v sodomy_n and_o many_o other_o villainy_n of_o their_o public_a stew_n in_o spain_n italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o concubinage_n of_o masspriest_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o boccace_n in_o his_o second_o novel_a show_v that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n prelate_n and_o other_o citizen_n of_o rome_n do_v live_v dishonest_o and_o offend_v not_o only_o in_o natural_a but_o also_o in_o sodomitical_a luxury_n non_fw-la solo_fw-la nella_fw-it naturale_fw-la maanchora_fw-it nella_fw-it sodomitica_fw-la hulderichus_fw-la of_o augusta_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n declare_v how_o the_o popish_a clergy_n refuse_v marriage_n commit_v incest_n and_o abominable_a sodomitical_a villainy_n both_o with_o man_n and_o beast_n sub_fw-la falsa_fw-la continentiae_fw-la specie_fw-la placere_fw-la volentes_fw-la graviora_fw-la vides_fw-la committere_fw-la masculorum_fw-la ac_fw-la pecudum_fw-la amplexus_fw-la non_fw-la reformidane_n petrarch_n in_o his_o 106._o sonnet_n do_v call_v rome_n a_o slave_n of_o lechery_n and_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o say_v that_o luxuriousnesse_n be_v come_v to_o extremity_n in_o she_o de_fw-fr vin_fw-fr serua_fw-mi di_fw-mi letti_fw-mi e_fw-it di_fw-it vuiande_fw-la in_o cvi_fw-la lussuria_fw-la fa_fw-it l'vltima_fw-la prova_fw-la in_o his_o nineteenth_o epistle_n he_o charge_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o with_o incontinency_n and_o unbrideled_a lust_n but_o also_o with_o all_o perfidiousness_n impiety_n and_o villainy_n quicquid_fw-la usquam_fw-la persidiae_fw-la &_o doli_fw-la quicquid_fw-la inclementiae_fw-la superbiaeque_fw-la quicquid_fw-la impudicitiae_fw-la &_o effrenatae_fw-la libidinis_fw-la audisti_fw-la aut_fw-la legisti_fw-la quicquid_fw-la denique_fw-la impietatis_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la pessimorum_fw-la sparsim_fw-la habet_fw-la aut_fw-la habuit_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la totum_fw-la istic_fw-la cumulatim_fw-la videas_fw-la aceruatimque_fw-la reperias_fw-la vguetinus_fw-la in_o his_o vision_n do_v diverse_a time_n exclaim_v against_o the_o sodomitical_a abomination_n of_o the_o friar_n iterum_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la say_v the_o collector_n de_fw-fr scelere_fw-la sodomitico_fw-la verbum_fw-la intulit_fw-la speak_v against_o priest_n he_o say_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o follow_v harlot_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n and_o suppose_a gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v the_o masspriest_n have_v now_o change_v manner_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o john_n casaes_n sonnet_n and_o a_o lewd_a book_n entitle_v cicalamento_n del_fw-it grappa_n both_o of_o they_o approve_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o justify_v the_o city_n of_o gomorrha_n in_o respect_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o abbey_v of_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n such_o abomination_n be_v discover_v as_o of_o modest_a man_n can_v handsome_o be_v report_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o and_o cestrensis_n report_n how_o anselme_n in_o one_o synod_n forbid_v priest_n marriage_n but_o in_o the_o next_o make_v law_n against_o sodomite_n and_o there_o condemn_v eight_o abbot_n beside_o inferior_a monk_n priest_n and_o friar_n at_o gant_n as_o appear_v by_o record_n four_o francisean_o and_o one_o augustinian_a friar_n be_v burn_v for_o sodomy_n since_o these_o late_a trouble_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o italian_n be_v know_v to_o those_o that_o have_v travail_v that_o country_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o they_o luitprandue_a lib._n 6._o c._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n palace_n in_o his_o time_n be_v become_v a_o brothel_n house_n lateranense_n palatium_fw-la olim_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hospitium_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la prostibulum_fw-la meretricum_fw-la gregory_n the_o 12._o as_o theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la tract_n 6._o union_n c._n 34._o report_v charge_v two_o and_o twenty_o monastery_n with_o impiety_n and_o fill_v it_o by_o life_n pene_fw-la omnis_fw-la religio_fw-la &_o obseruantia_fw-la dicti_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ac_fw-la dei_fw-la timor_fw-la abscessit_fw-la libido_fw-la ac_fw-la corruptio_fw-la carnis_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la mare_n &_o moniale_n necnon_fw-la alia_fw-la multa_fw-la mala_fw-la excessus_fw-la &_o vitia_fw-la quae_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la effari_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la sucereverunt_fw-la cardinal_n say_v 49._o say_v 4._o brig_n 49._o brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n give_v themselves_o without_o restreint_a to_o all_o pride_n coveteousnesse_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o now_o the_o stew_n be_v in_o more_o esteem_n than_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n catherine_n of_o siend_n c._n 125._o say_v religious_a man_n shall_v resemble_v angel_n but_o be_v worse_a than_o devil_n breidenbach_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o peregrination_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o say_v recessit_fw-la lex_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v depart_v from_o priest_n justice_n from_o prince_n counsel_n from_o elder_n good_a deal_n from_o the_o people_n love_n from_o parent_n reverence_n from_o subject_n charity_n from_o prelate_n religion_n from_o monk_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o not_o spare_v any_o walter_n mapes_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o testify_v that_o the_o clergy_n do_v study_v wickedness_n and_o impiety_n and_o call_v they_o heir_n of_o lucifer_n and_o blind_a guide_n robert_n bishop_n of_o aquila_n in_o his_o sermon_n mention_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n lib._n 3._o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o country_n of_o italy_n utter_v these_o word_n with_o great_a vehemency_n o_o italia_n plange_fw-la o_o italia_n time_n o_o italia_n cave_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v o_o italy_n lament_v o_o italy_n fear_v o_o italy_n beware_v lest_o for_o thy_o obstinacy_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o wax_v cruel_a against_o thou_o thou_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o harden_v persevere_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o maliciousness_n every_o where_n man_n set_v up_o bank_n of_o usury_n all_o place_n be_v desile_v with_o most_o foul_a vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o most_o shameful_a sodomy_n pride_n in_o pompous_a show_n have_v now_o possess_v city_n and_o the_o country_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n perjury_n lie_n injustice_n violence_n oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a vice_n do_v superabound_v and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n country_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v say_v platina_n in_o marcellino_n how_o excessive_a the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n be_v and_o of_o those_o especial_o that_o be_v in_o principal_a place_n nor_o how_o great_a their_o lust_n ambition_n pomp_n pride_n sloth_n ignorance_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v grow_v how_o corrupt_a their_o religion_n be_v and_o rather_o dissemble_v then_o true_a and_o how_o corrupt_a their_o manner_n be_v in_o profane_a man_n who_o they_o call_v secular_a to_o be_v detest_v see_v they_o offend_v so_o open_o and_o public_o as_o if_o they_o seek_v praise_v thereby_o in_o gregory_n the_o 4._o he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o omnem_fw-la luxum_fw-la &_o libidinem_fw-la se_fw-la effundit_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la ordo_fw-la writing_n of_o john_n the_o 13._o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n contaminate_v from_o his_o youth_n with_o all_o filthiness_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o 6._o speak_v of_o three_o pope_n he_o call_v they_o three_o most_o foul_a monster_n wernerus_n infasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la bewail_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o holy_a man_n be_v fail_v &_o truth_n perish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o say_v christian_a faith_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o that_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o soothsay_v and_o witchcraft_n apud_fw-la plerosque_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la primores_fw-la say_v picus_n mirandula_n in_o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la 10._o ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la componi_fw-la atque_fw-la formari_fw-la plâ—bs_fw-la ignara_fw-la debuisset_fw-la aut_fw-la nullus_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la exiguus_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la nulla_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la atque_fw-la institutio_fw-la nullus_fw-la pudor_fw-la nulla_fw-la modestia_fw-la he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o
massacre_n and_o cruel_a execution_n do_v by_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a year_n upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n then_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o apocalyps_n 12._o we_o read_v that_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n also_o do_v issue_n all_o the_o forgery_n lie_n and_o calumniation_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o from_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o lie_a friar_n and_o masspriest_n have_v learn_v their_o lie_a devise_n who_o then_o be_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o hate_v this_o religion_n that_o be_v partly_o invent_v and_o partly_o maintain_v by_o the_o devil_n chap._n xxxiii_o that_o papist_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v assure_v for_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o popery_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n deliver_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n teach_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o same_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o confess_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n but_o depend_v partly_o upon_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o partly_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canoniste_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n now_o what_o assurance_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v any_o papist_n have_v of_o these_o doctrine_n first_o no_o man_n yet_o can_v ever_o tell_v what_o these_o tradition_n be_v which_o the_o priest_n of_o trent_n will_v make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la talk_v at_o random_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o particular_n nor_o direct_o express_v they_o second_o they_o dare_v not_o define_v where_o these_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o decretales_fw-la then_o all_o future_a tradition_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o former_a tradition_n found_v on_o the_o pope_n opinion_n if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o legend_n their_o tradition_n will_v prove_v lie_n and_o foolery_n for_o such_o be_v the_o legend_n if_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o tradition_n of_o caesar_n baronius_n as_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o do_v they_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o that_o be_v not_o advise_v of_o their_o ground_n before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o babble_n and_o confuse_a cardinal_n three_o they_o can_v show_v why_o some_o tradition_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o other_o not_z but_o if_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v recein_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o holy_a scripture_n than_o may_v none_o be_v abolish_v as_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n they_o can_v allege_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a if_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n they_o concern_v they_o nothing_o that_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o peter_n if_o they_o bring_v christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n they_o concern_v they_o much_o less_o for_o they_o be_v rather_o enemy_n than_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v they_o member_n yet_o what_o man_n be_v privilege_v so_o that_o he_o can_v err_v but_o those_o which_o for_o write_v of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n final_o there_o be_v such_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o several_a doctor_n of_o both_o the_o side_n that_o it_o be_v bar_v to_o say_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o most_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o teach_v false_o nay_o scarce_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o schoolman_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v not_o one_o from_o another_o now_o if_o they_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v found_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o also_o upon_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v this_o shall_v not_o any_o whit_n relieve_v they_o for_o first_o they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v more_o true_a than_o the_o original_a text_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a for_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n prefer_v the_o original_a fountain_n before_o all_o version_n second_o they_o must_v needs_o stand_v in_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n for_o if_o they_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o clement_n the_o 8._o then_o can_v they_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o sixtus_n quintus_n the_o one_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o nor_o if_o they_o approve_v this_o can_v they_o follow_v that_o three_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o nor_o the_o tradition_n because_o they_o be_v god_n word_n as_o they_o hold_v but_o because_o the_o church_n do_v tell_v we_o which_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o consign_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o do_v further_a deliver_v unto_o we_o these_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o this_o be_v stapletons_n opinion_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinalibus_fw-la princip_n and_o authorit_n ecclesiast_fw-la defence_n and_o be_v confess_v of_o most_o papist_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o either_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o will_v bring_v the_o papist_n to_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o blind_a pope_n can_v well_o judge_v of_o colour_n or_o so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n without_o the_o pope_n warrant_n four_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n thomas_n aquinas_n 2.2.9.1_o art_n 10._o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o by_o other_o be_v deliver_v in_o more_o gross_a term_n stapleton_n in_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n say_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n desinitive_a sentence_n and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o the_o papist_n can_v neither_o assure_v thomselue_n that_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o rome_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o s._n peter_n true_a successor_n nor_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v certain_a or_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n true_a successor_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v consider_v that_o he_o preach_v not_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v nor_o s._n peter_n wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o command_v temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v very_o hard_o also_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n or_o no_o after_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o papist_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o true_o order_v and_o choose_v he_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o hide_a it_o be_v also_o more_o hard_a to_o understand_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o order_v or_o not_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v then_o be_v he_o not_o capable_a of_o priesthood_n as_o innocentius_n say_v c._n ventens_fw-fr de_fw-fr presbytero_fw-la non_fw-la baptizato_fw-la and_o if_o he_o that_o order_v he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o do_v it_o than_o receive_v he_o no_o order_n last_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n most_o difficult_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v right_o choose_v or_o else_o by_o simony_n or_o violence_n or_o other_o mean_v intrude_v so_o it_o be_v always_o most_o
reprehendit_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la quod_fw-la permitteret_fw-la terram_fw-la svam_fw-la tam_fw-la impudenter_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la depauperari_fw-la lewes_n the_o 9_o in_o his_o pragmatical_a sanction_n complain_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o bring_v to_o poverty_n by_o the_o pope_n exaction_n and_o therefore_o express_o forbid_v they_o exactiones_fw-la &_o onera_fw-la gravissima_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la curiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la impositas_fw-la vel_fw-la imposita_fw-la quibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la miserabiliter_fw-la depauperatum_fw-la existit_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la imponendas_fw-la vel_fw-la imponenda_fw-la levari_fw-la aut_fw-la colligi_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la volumus_fw-la the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o a_o appeal_n from_o leo_n the_o 10._o tax_v the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n confound_v law_n and_o canon_n by_o expectative_n and_o reservation_n bernard_n in_o ser_n 6._o in_o psal_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v to_o gain_v and_o that_o monk_n be_v poll_v mass_n say_v and_o psalm_n song_n for_o money_n ipsa_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la officia_fw-la in_o turpem_fw-la quaestum_fw-la &_o tenebrarum_fw-la negotium_fw-la transiuêre_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o his_o salus_fw-la ammarum_fw-la sed_fw-la luxus_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la tondentur_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la frequentant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la missas_fw-la celebrant_a psalmos_fw-la decantant_fw-la in_o the_o article_n of_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n and_o exhibit_v to_o lewes_n the_o 11._o it_o appear_v that_o 25._o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n the_o 3._o and_o great_a sum_n every_o year_n upon_o pretence_n of_o diverse_a faculty_n come_v from_o rome_n james_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n pay_v diverse_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o his_o pal_z and_o die_v profess_v that_o his_o death_n grieve_v he_o not_o but_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o country_n be_v again_o to_o pay_v money_n to_o the_o pope_n valla_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n accuse_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o he_o make_v gain_v of_o church_n matter_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n papa_n say_v he_o rem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quaestus_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o therein_o he_o say_v he_o do_v worse_a than_o verres_n or_o catiline_n or_o any_o robber_n of_o the_o common_a treasure_n theodorie_n à _fw-fr niem_fw-la nemor_fw-la union_n tract_n 6._o c._n 37._o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n exchequer_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o sea_n into_o which_o all_o river_n flow_v and_o yet_o it_o run_v not_o otter_n he_o show_v also_o how_o his_o officer_n do_v scourge_v poor_a christian_n worse_o than_o turk_n and_o tartarian_n he_o compare_v the_o pope_n collector_n to_o wicked_a spirit_n tract_n union_n 6._o c._n 36._o collectores_fw-la camerae_fw-la say_v he_o â—nalignis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la aequales_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la c._n 22._o he_o show_v how_o gregory_n the_o 12._o to_o make_v money_n sell_v the_o chalice_n cross_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n alan_n chartier_n show_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o god_n sanctuary_n a_o common_a market_n place_n and_o last_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o canon_n be_v suppress_v trassike_n be_v make_v for_o benefice_n and_o gain_v seek_v every_o where_n vos_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la effecistis_fw-la speluncam_fw-la latronum_fw-la say_v he_o &_o sanctuarium_fw-la diumum_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la sit_fw-la forum_n cauponatorium_fw-la sancta_fw-la evangelia_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppressa_fw-la &_o canon_n sublati_fw-la exercitium_fw-la autem_fw-la simoniae_fw-la &_o lucri_fw-la quam_fw-la maxim_n uberis_fw-la regnant_a john_n of_o sarisbury_n lib._n 6._o polycrat_v c._n 24._o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o man_n be_v become_v intolerable_a and_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n and_o esteem_v gain_v godliness_n and_o spoil_v country_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o gather_v treasure_n like_o to_o that_o of_o croesus_n ipse_fw-la romanus_n pontisex_v omnibus_fw-la ferè_fw-la est_fw-la intolerab_n lie_fw-la laetatur_fw-la spolijs_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quaestum_fw-la omnem_fw-la reprtâ—_n pieâ—â—tem_fw-la prâ—uiuciarum_fw-la diripit_fw-la spolia_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la thesauros_fw-la craesi_fw-la studeo_fw-la reparare_fw-la vrspergensis_n in_o his_o chronicle_n show_v how_o all_o man_n seek_v to_o rome_n what_o for_o dispensation_n for_o offence_n and_o what_o for_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v have_v add_v suit_n for_o benefice_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o whole_a stream_n of_o money_n come_v thither_o gaude_fw-la mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la roma_fw-la say_v he_o quoniam_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la cataractae_fw-la thesaurorum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la confluant_fw-la rius_fw-la &_o aggeres_fw-la nummorum_fw-la in_o magna_fw-la copia_fw-la joannes_n andreas_n in_o 6._o the_o elect_a &_o electipote_v c._n fundamenta_fw-la say_v that_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o robber_n and_o yet_o retain_v a_o tack_n of_o her_o first_o and_o original_a quality_n albericus_fw-la à _fw-la rosate_fw-it in_o verbo_fw-la roma_fw-la say_v that_o rome_n receive_v no_o sheep_n without_o wool_n and_o hear_v only_o such_o as_o give_v curia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la petit_fw-la ovem_fw-la sine_fw-la lana_fw-la dantes_fw-la exaudit_fw-la non_fw-la dantibus_fw-la ostia_fw-la claudit_fw-la joannes_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ferrar._n insorm_n resp_n rei_fw-la convent_n show_v that_o the_o clergy_n by_o diverse_a trick_n ensnare_v the_o people_n and_o enlarge_v their_o jurisdiction_n nota_fw-la say_v he_o quomodo_fw-la &_o quot_fw-la modis_fw-la isti_fw-la clerici_fw-la illaqueent_fw-mi laicos_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la amplient_a the_o german_n in_o their_o complaint_n exhibit_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n declare_v that_o the_o burden_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v urgent_a intolerable_a and_o no_o long_o to_o be_v bear_v urgentissima_fw-la atque_fw-la intolerabilia_fw-la penitusque_fw-la non_fw-la ferenda_fw-la and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v suspect_v their_o faith_n they_o prove_v their_o allegation_n by_o a_o hundred_o particular_a grievance_n petrarch_n therefore_o do_v right_o call_v rome_n covetous_a babylon_n l'auara_o babylonia_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n without_o title_n he_o show_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o pope_n court_n be_v more_o seek_v than_o money_n for_o money_n the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o incestuous_a person_n with_o sodomite_n with_o parricide_n with_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n and_o with_o most_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o penitentiary_n tax_v print_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1520._o and_o find_v among_o the_o treatise_n publish_v in_o diverse_a volume_n and_o make_v by_o diverse_a lawyer_n for_o money_n he_o sell_v sin_n grant_v indulgence_n jubily_n cruciatae_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o pardon_n for_o money_n he_o promise_v heaven_n and_o assure_v his_o favourite_n of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o money_n he_o sell_v benefice_n and_o all_o spiritual_a office_n heu_fw-la simon_n regnat_fw-la say_v paulus_n langius_n in_o chronico_fw-la citizensi_fw-la per_fw-la munera_fw-la quaeque_fw-la reguntur_fw-la alas_o simon_n now_o sit_v as_o king_n and_o all_o thing_n pass_v for_o bribe_n boniface_n the_o 9_o do_v make_v simoniacal_a compact_n first_o by_o mediator_n then_o by_o himself_o primò_fw-la per_fw-la mediatores_fw-la deinde_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la simoniam_fw-la exercuit_fw-la for_o so_o say_v theodoric_n a_o niem_n l._n 2._o the_o schis_n c._n 7._o he_o say_v also_o that_o first_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n be_v first_o by_o he_o exact_v and_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v he_o sell_v one_o and_o the_o same_o licnesica_fw-la to_o two_o final_o this_o generation_n take_v of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o make_v a_o great_a revenue_n of_o public_a stew_n and_o usury_n the_o tribute_n of_o whore_n be_v a_o matter_n public_o know_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gloss_n in_o c._n licet_fw-la de_fw-fr concubine_n cleric_a remove_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o provincial_a constitution_n of_o otho_n and_z agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a c._n de_fw-fr lenocinio_fw-la and_o sansovinuo_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr 1._o governi_fw-la de_fw-la regni_fw-la c._n corte_fw-fr de_fw-fr roma_fw-it and_o other_o the_o pope_n practice_n and_o gain_v by_o usury_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o bank_n call_v monti_fw-la di_fw-it pieta_fw-la whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o onuphrius_n in_o diverse_a pope_n life_n theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o say_v that_o usury_n be_v so_o rise_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v for_o no_o sin_n vsura_fw-la tantum_fw-la invaluit_fw-la ut_fw-la foenus_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la putaretur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la matthew_z paris_z also_o in_o henry_n the_o 3._o do_v
profess_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n yet_o they_o teach_v that_o dog_n and_o hog_n do_v eat_v his_o body_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o eat_v consecrate_v host_n the_o turkish_a priest_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n &_o that_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a but_o the_o masspriest_n give_v he_o a_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o in_o any_o respect_n like_o to_o our_o body_n the_o turk_n do_v teach_v that_o after_o this_o life_n some_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n some_o damn_a to_o hell_n as_o postell_n write_v in_o his_o history_n of_o turk_n a_o three_o place_n they_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o calipha_n or_o high_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o indulgence_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v a_o three_o place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o purgatory_n and_o can_v deliver_v soul_n thence_o by_o his_o indulgence_n among_o the_o turk_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o that_o ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o menavinus_fw-la de_fw-fr relig_n turc_n testify_v but_o among_o the_o papist_n many_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v leo_n the_o x._o lateran_v council_n sess_v 8._o forbid_v man_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o deny_v it_o as_o do_v john_n the_o 23._o as_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o many_o other_o atheistical_a papist_n who_o have_v nothing_o of_o religion_n but_o a_o outward_a bare_a profession_n turk_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o suffer_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v but_o papist_n albeit_o they_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o most_o absurdlie_o they_o do_v make_v diverse_a corporeal_a image_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n prohibit_v the_o make_n and_o worship_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o other_o likeness_n be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o turk_n georgevitz_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la turcarum_fw-la say_v he_o never_o see_v any_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o turk_n with_o he_o also_o in_o effect_n concur_v zigabenus_n in_o elencho_fw-la ismaelit_fw-la and_o show_v that_o such_o as_o worship_v image_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v call_v idolater_n but_o papist_n fill_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o church_n full_a of_o image_n and_o idolatrous_o do_v they_o worship_v they_o nay_o because_o they_o perceive_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o their_o brief_a catechism_n they_o raze_v out_o the_o commandment_n against_o image_n mahomet_n never_o call_v himself_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n only_o neither_o do_v his_o follower_n ever_o give_v he_o the_o title_n or_o honour_n of_o god_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o cosdroes_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o romans_n because_o he_o call_v himself_o god_n but_o papist_n call_v the_o pope_n god_n as_o we_o read_v in_o baldus_n in_o c._n ult._n cod_n send_v rescind_n and_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o god_n after_o a_o cunning_a sort_n c._n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o the_o turk_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o calipha_n mufti_n or_o high_a priest_n can_v err_v because_o he_o succeed_v mahomet_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o the_o simple_a papist_n most_o absurd_o think_v that_o their_o pope_n albeit_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a yet_o can_v err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o papal_a chair_n in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o turk_n we_o can_v find_v where_o any_o janisar_n or_o turkish_a friar_n think_v it_o lawful_a or_o attempt_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o turk_n palace_n or_o parliament_n house_n but_o thomas_n percy_n catesby_z and_o their_o consort_n attempt_v and_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n the_o king_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o england_n the_o papist_n therefore_o pass_v turk_n in_o barbarous_a and_o perfidious_a cruelty_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o calipha_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v skin_n any_o of_o his_o priest_n but_o john_n the_o 22._o as_o platina_n record_v do_v pull_v the_o skin_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o cahors_n happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v invisible_a and_o impalpable_a as_o the_o papist_n make_v christ_n imaginary_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n mahomet_n as_o zigabenus_n in_o saracenicis_fw-la tell_v we_o write_v only_o 113._o fable_n but_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o legend_n and_o breviaries_n and_o caesar_n fabulonius_n i_o will_v say_v baronius_n have_v write_v more_o than_o x._o m._n fable_n and_o commend_v to_o their_o follower_n most_o fabulous_a foolery_n among_o the_o turk_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o beg_v but_o the_o jebusite_n and_o other_o mendicant_a friar_n count_v beggary_n a_o piece_n of_o perfection_n and_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o do_v only_o beg_v for_o oftentimes_o they_o either_o take_v by_o force_n or_o steal_v most_o cunning_o septemcastrensis_n de_fw-fr relig_n turc_n c._n 14._o testify_v that_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o fast_n abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o they_o fast_o better_a than_o papist_n that_o drink_v wine_n and_o eat_v all_o dainty_a fish_n and_o banquet_n meat_n upon_o their_o fast_a day_n the_o turk_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a or_o their_o alcoran_n to_o bescripture_n because_o their_o calipha_n do_v tell_v they_o but_o because_o they_o take_v it_o to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n neither_o believe_v scripture_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o the_o pope_n do_v particular_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o their_o christian_a faith_n be_v apostolical_a and_o most_o true_a the_o turk_n believe_v not_o that_o any_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n or_o eat_v red-herring_n and_o saltfish_n but_o the_o papist_n both_o teach_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o burn_v all_o that_o shall_v hold_v believe_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_n the_o turk_n albeit_o servile_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n yet_o neither_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o calipha_n nor_o heave_v he_o up_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o then_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n more_o slavish_a and_o miserable_a than_o the_o mahometan_n final_o mahomet_n never_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o kill_v king_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o turk_n or_o to_o rebel_v or_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o sultan_n or_o emperor_n of_o saracen_n as_o oft_o as_o their_o chief_a priest_n shall_v command_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o teach_v his_o follower_n that_o the_o calipha_n of_o turk_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o assoil_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o prince_n but_o the_o pope_n bastardly_a child_n the_o jebusite_n do_v give_v all_o this_o power_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n and_o he_o be_v nothing_o nice_a in_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o far_o have_v they_o proceed_v in_o this_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o no_o prince_n can_v stand_v assure_v of_o his_o life_n that_o have_v any_o of_o this_o generation_n about_o he_o this_o doctrine_n cost_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n their_o life_n and_o put_v both_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n and_o his_o daughter_n elizabeth_n and_z henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n to_o their_o plunge_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a danger_n and_o of_o late_a time_n the_o king_n the_o queen_n their_o child_n the_o noble_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v desein_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o have_v be_v destroy_v if_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v the_o treachery_n be_v christian_n then_o so_o patient_a as_o to_o tolerate_v heresy_n yet_o it_o argue_v great_a stupidity_n if_o they_o shall_v endure_v a_o religion_n more_o absurd_a foolish_a and_o abominable_a than_o mahometrie_n chap._n xlviii_o that_o christian_n be_v less_o oppress_v under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o the_o pope_n how_o great_a misery_n they_o endure_v that_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n government_n those_o can_v best_o relate_v that_o have_v travail_v turkey_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v many_o and_o extreme_a consider_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v those_o that_o be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o
matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o do_v testify_v alexander_n the_o three_o send_v the_o soldan_n fridericke_n barbarossaes_n portrayt_o then_o serve_v against_o the_o saracen_n persuade_v he_o to_o kill_v he_o if_o he_o will_v settle_v his_o affair_n gregory_n the_o 9_o invade_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n in_o italy_n and_o draw_v fridericke_n the_o 2._o out_o of_o asia_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o possession_n at_o home_n when_o he_o be_v almost_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o victory_n abroad_o last_o it_o be_v public_o know_v that_o they_o have_v set_v french_a and_o spanish_a together_o about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n innocent_n the_o three_o by_o his_o excommunication_n of_o king_n john_n set_v both_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o french_a against_o he_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o normandy_n to_o the_o english_a julian_n the_o cardinal_n set_v the_o german_n against_o the_o bohemian_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n of_o the_o war_n of_o charles_n the_o sift_n against_o the_o german_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n in_o few_o word_n not_o only_a nicholas_n machiavelli_n in_o his_o florentine_a history_n affirm_v but_o also_o all_o history_n testify_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o stir_n of_o europe_n that_o have_v be_v for_o this_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o low-country_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o french_a and_o spanish_a in_o italy_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o germany_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o country_n four_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o devise_v and_o confirm_v many_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n by_o admit_v such_o swarm_n of_o idle_a lozel_n into_o order_n and_o maintain_v they_o by_o chant_v of_o mass_n for_o soul_n force_v they_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n have_v not_o only_o cause_v many_o unnatural_a murder_n but_o also_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n and_o increase_n of_o man_n they_o have_v also_o withdraw_v man_n from_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o place_v they_o in_o den_n of_o licentious_a idleness_n and_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o common_a defence_n upon_o few_o five_o exempt_n both_o the_o good_n and_o the_o person_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o clerk_n from_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o have_v weaken_v the_o state_n of_o prince_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o the_o weak_a part_n final_o by_o their_o idolatry_n they_o have_v displease_v god_n and_o by_o their_o perjury_n have_v make_v good_a the_o lewd_a cause_n of_o the_o turk_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o prosper_v in_o their_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o what_o success_n can_v christian_n look_v for_o consider_v the_o notorious_a abuse_n commit_v in_o the_o army_n by_o worship_v idol_n blaspheme_v god_n holy_a name_n violate_v christ_n institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o celebration_n of_o profane_a mass_n can_v ladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o his_o army_n prevail_v against_o the_o turk_n have_v begin_v the_o war_n contrary_a to_o article_n of_o peace_n solemn_o swear_v but_o let_v we_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n and_o let_v we_o abolish_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o let_v we_o abandon_v the_o damn_a mass_n and_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o final_o let_v we_o not_o violate_v our_o promise_n and_o oath_n nor_o abuse_v god_n holy_a name_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v prosper_v in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n against_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o hitherto_o not_o the_o turk_n force_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sin_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o christian_n have_v make_v they_o fly_v before_o their_o enemy_n and_o overthrow_v their_o army_n chap._n l._n that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v unto_o it_o excel_v in_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n but_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o both_o faith_n and_o virtue_n through_o tract_n of_o time_n faint_v and_o in_o the_o end_n begin_v to_o fail_v in_o that_o city_n of_o late_a time_n we_o find_v that_o neither_o that_o zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o that_o integrity_n and_o honesty_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a roman_n do_v continue_v in_o their_o posterity_n adrian_z the_o 6._o in_o his_o instruction_n give_v to_o his_o legate_n that_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n confess_v free_o that_o many_o and_o grievous_a offence_n for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v commit_v at_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pope_n crown_n pass_v down_o to_o the_o inferior_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o that_o all_o go_v astray_o and_o none_o be_v void_a of_o fault_n plurimis_fw-la nunc_fw-la annis_fw-la say_v he_o graviter_fw-la multisque_fw-la modis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la romae_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la à _fw-la pontificio_fw-la culmine_fw-la malum_fw-la hoc_fw-la atque_fw-la lues_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiores_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la prafectos_fw-la defluxit_fw-la neminem_fw-la enim_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la suum_fw-la faciat_fw-la munus_fw-la aberrasse_n omnes_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la unum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la numero_fw-la vacare_fw-la culpa_fw-la duarenus_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n the_o eccles_n minist_n &_o benefic_n confesf_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v churchman_n be_v decay_v and_o that_o the_o late_a constitution_n of_o pope_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o illud_fw-la say_v he_o fateri_fw-la velinuiti_fw-la cogimur_fw-la mores_fw-la hominum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la titulo_fw-la insignitorum_fw-la ita_fw-la paulatim_fw-la degenerasse_fw-la ut_fw-la posteriores_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la pontificumfere_fw-la anterioribus_fw-la cedant_fw-la guicciardine_n lib._n hist_o 2._o show_v how_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a religion_n grow_v every_o day_n less_o and_o less_o by_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v altogether_o depart_v from_o ancient_a custom_n le_z cose_z della_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi say_v he_o allontanatesi_n totalment_fw-it dalli_n antichi_fw-it costumi_fw-la facevano_fw-la ogni_fw-la di_fw-it minore_fw-la l'authoritâ_fw-la della_fw-it christiana_n religione_fw-la machiavelli_n in_o his_o florentine_a history_n direct_v to_o clement_n the_o 7._o confess_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mutation_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o christian_a religion_n great_a scandale_n and_o discord_n have_v grow_v in_o the_o world_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n say_v picus_n mirandula_n in_o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n x._o after_o who_o example_n other_o ought_v to_o conform_v themselves_o have_v either_o little_a or_o no_o religion_n no_o order_n in_o their_o live_n no_o shame_n nor_o modesty_n apud_fw-la plerosque_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostra_fw-la primores_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la componi_fw-la &_o formari_fw-la plebs_fw-la ignara_fw-la debuisset_fw-la aut_fw-la nullus_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la exiguus_fw-la deicultus_fw-la nulla_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la atque_fw-la institutio_fw-la nullus_fw-la pudor_fw-la nulla_fw-la modestia_fw-la platina_n in_o gregor_n 4._o wish_v that_o lewes_n pius_n in_o his_o time_n have_v be_v alive_a so_o much_o do_v the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o law_n res_fw-it &_o pietatemiampridem_fw-la perdidimus_fw-la say_v auentinus_n lib._n 3._o annal_n boiorum_fw-la virtuti_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la honos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la invidere_fw-la fraudare_fw-la fallere_fw-la longinqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v long_o since_o lose_v our_o substance_n and_o piety_n there_o be_v no_o honour_n give_v to_o virtue_n we_o have_v use_v to_o envy_v one_o another_o and_o to_o practice_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n a_o long_a time_n together_o primitivi_fw-la theologi_fw-la say_v petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n lib._n de_fw-la reformat_fw-la eccles_n ecclesiam_fw-la aedificaverunt_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidam_fw-la baritatores_fw-la destruxerunt_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n build_v the_o church_n but_o now_o certain_a late_a barator_n have_v destroy_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_n in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n suffer_v for_o true_a religion_n now_o they_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v truth_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n feed_v christ_n flock_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o christian_a emperor_n now_o the_o pope_n kill_v christ_n lamb_n and_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n in_o the_o
of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o cosmas_n and_o damianus_n and_o other_o saint_n but_o where_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a company_n as_o make_v not_o only_a saint_n but_o also_o the_o idolatrous_a masspriest_n mediator_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v repute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v visible_a before_o these_o wicked_a missal_n be_v frame_v we_o find_v not_o in_o any_o ancient_a record_n 10._o the_o romish_a church_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n but_o such_o a_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v never_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n 11._o in_o the_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o find_v diverse_a prayer_n and_o confession_n to_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n nay_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n give_v to_o veronica_n and_o these_o prayer_n be_v both_o practise_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o all_o the_o pope_n lanterne-bearer_n and_o disciple_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o shall_v but_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o spend_v their_o wit_n in_o vain_a 12._o the_o apostle_n canon_n as_o be_v say_v do_v excommunicate_v such_o as_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v visible_a in_o those_o time_n see_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o their_o disciple_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n although_o they_o receive_v nothing_o 13._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o man_n ever_o hear_v that_o christian_n gape_v and_o gaze_v on_o the_o priest_n administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n or_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o one_o kind_n and_o not_o the_o other_o the_o popish_a church_n therefore_o in_o those_o time_n be_v invisible_a 14._o in_o those_o time_n also_o neither_o be_v the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v nor_o the_o scripture_n read_v in_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o multitude_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n pray_v in_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o missificall_a congregation_n therefore_o of_o papist_n which_o pray_v not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o strange_a tongue_n understand_v nothing_o be_v not_o yet_o creep_v out_o of_o cacus_n his_o den_n nor_o apparent_a in_o the_o world_n 15._o the_o modern_a papist_n believe_v that_o such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n satisfy_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o in_o purgatory_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o remit_v all_o the_o temporal_a pain_n due_a for_o sin_n but_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o abridge_v this_o discourse_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n by_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o diverse_a other_o custom_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o diverse_a other_o form_n of_o government_n all_o new_o invent_v practise_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n to_o declare_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o new_a model_n of_o a_o church_n never_o see_v nor_o know_v to_o antiquity_n but_o by_o these_o few_o particular_n the_o same_o do_v most_o clear_o appear_v already_o if_o the_o papist_n then_o seek_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n then_o must_v they_o abandon_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n embrace_v the_o modern_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n late_o broach_v by_o the_o idle_a schoolman_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o it_o profess_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n publish_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o renounce_v all_o heresy_n and_o nouclty_n bring_v in_o by_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o as_o it_o renounce_v their_o false_a doctrine_n so_o it_o detest_v their_o treacherous_a practice_n chap._n lii_o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o modern_a romish_a faith_n allege_v by_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o be_v allege_v by_o heathen_a man_n and_o turk_n as_o by_o they_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n title_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o whole_a squadron_n of_o motive_n to_o draw_v simple_a soul_n to_o like_v of_o their_o sect_n and_o to_o entangle_v they_o with_o their_o error_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n continuance_n universality_n succession_n of_o bishop_n consent_n in_o doctrine_n miracle_n prophecy_n temporal_a felicity_n and_o such_o like_a other_o bring_v unity_n universality_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a bristol_n in_o his_o motive_n stand_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n miracle_n vision_n scripture_n tradition_n father_n martyr_n go_v out_o rising_z afterward_o succession_n immutability_n unity_n judge_n infallible_a obedient_a subject_n visibility_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o as_o well_o may_v the_o turk_n and_o idolatrous_a heathen_a nation_n allege_v these_o mark_n and_o motive_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v better_o agree_v to_o turk_n and_o idolatrous_a paynim_n then_o to_o idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a papist_n for_o as_o papist_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n to_o other_o so_o do_v the_o turk_n call_v themselves_o musulman_n or_o true_a believer_n and_o heathen_a idolater_n call_v themselves_o pious_a worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o both_o turk_n and_o paynim_n take_v christian_n to_o be_v impious_a person_n and_o heretic_n the_o turk_n call_v papist_n idolater_n and_o the_o heathen_a in_o time_n pass_v call_v christian_n atheist_n as_o for_o antiquity_n it_o agree_v far_o better_o to_o paynim_n and_o turk_n then_o to_o papist_n for_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v long_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o alcoran_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la that_o be_v publish_v by_o mahomet_n within_o 630._o year_n after_o christ_n these_o be_v commend_v and_o confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o 9_o who_o enter_v a_o d._n 1227._o 3._o idolatry_n as_o it_o begin_v soon_o after_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v the_o blasphemous_a religion_n of_o turk_n harâ—_n continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o mahomet_n but_o popery_n never_o receive_v a_o perfect_a form_n before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o most_o place_n now_o be_v decay_v 4._o the_o heathen_a idolater_n allege_v for_o themselves_o amplitude_n and_o universality_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o may_v the_o turk_n also_o for_o in_o time_n past_o all_o nation_n worship_v idol_n fave_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o our_o time_n far_o more_o nation_n be_v delude_v by_o mahomet_n and_o his_o priest_n then_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o masspriest_n the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v confine_v within_o a_o few_o nation_n of_o europe_n mahometisme_n posless_v the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o europe_n 5._o the_o turk_n ever_o since_o mahomet_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o caliphaes_n and_o priest_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_a there_o never_o want_v a_o descent_n of_o sacrifice_a idolater_n but_o the_o papist_n can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o descent_n of_o pope_n for_o neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n apostolical_a nor_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n successor_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v uncerteine_a both_o who_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o which_o succeed_v after_o peter_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o paynim_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o time_n pass_v worship_v idol_n neither_o do_v any_o one_o among_o they_o call_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n the_o turk_n be_v so_o resolute_a in_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o dispute_v against_o any_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o popish_a schoolman_n call_v all_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o question_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o well_o agree_v in_o any_o article_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v singular_a opinion_n the_o scotist_n differ_v from_o the_o thomist_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n be_v hold_v by_o
the_o canonist_n contrary_a to_o the_o schoolman_n of_o late_a in_o england_n the_o jebusite_n and_o secular_a priest_n do_v contend_v about_o diverse_a question_n and_o now_o the_o difference_n be_v rather_o stop_v then_o end_v 7._o in_o the_o koran_n the_o turk_n pretend_v that_o mahomet_n do_v diverse_a miracle_n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o gentile_n tell_v of_o diverse_a wonder_n do_v by_o their_o god_n and_o their_o soothsaiers_a and_o priest_n navius_n as_o livy_n tell_v we_o cut_v a_o whetstone_n in_o sunder_o with_o a_o razor_n the_o papist_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o miracle_n 8._o mahomet_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o gentile_n allege_v innumerable_a oracle_n of_o their_o god_n concern_v future_a matter_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o event_n if_o you_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o legendary_a saint_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o 9_o in_o temporal_a matter_n both_o turk_n and_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v have_v far_o better_a success_n than_o the_o papist_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v pagan_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o now_o the_o empire_n of_o turk_n be_v more_o large_a then_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n nay_o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v few_o attempt_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o have_v prosper_v if_o then_o we_o judge_v of_o matter_n according_a to_o outward_a success_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n utter_o overthrow_v 9_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n have_v be_v better_o unite_v among_o themselves_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o read_v of_o 27._o or_o more_o schism_n but_o neither_o have_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n nor_o the_o caliphaes_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v so_o divide_v 10._o neither_o if_o we_o look_v among_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o turkish_a priest_n shall_v we_o find_v more_o perjure_a luxurious_a and_o abominable_a person_n than_o john_n the_o 12._o landus_n sergius_n the_o three_o gregory_z the_o 7._o sixtus_n the_o four_o alexander_z the_o sixth_o paul_n the_o second_o and_o three_o and_o the_o bougerly_a monk_n and_o masspriest_n holiness_n therefore_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n and_o their_o congregation_n nay_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n we_o never_o read_v any_o such_o bloody_a execution_n as_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o house_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n 11._o the_o paynim_n and_o turk_n be_v judge_n the_o papist_n will_v be_v take_v for_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o papist_n 12._o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o turk_n do_v as_o well_o esteem_v of_o scripture_n as_o papist_n and_o no_o less_o do_v value_n their_o tradition_n than_o they_o the_o heathen_a also_o with_o great_a solemnity_n look_v into_o their_o oracle_n and_o book_n of_o sibylle_n and_o have_v they_o in_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o legend_n and_o decretales_fw-la 13._o the_o turk_n no_o less_o esteem_v their_o saint_n and_o martyr_n than_o the_o papist_n esteem_v such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n heathen_a man_n also_o stand_v always_o much_o upon_o their_o forefather_n and_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o old_a custom_n than_o the_o papist_n who_o fashion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v but_o a_o late_a beginning_n 14._o the_o papist_n we_o know_v be_v a_o sect_n go_v out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o rise_v long_o after_o christ_n time_n have_v not_o perfect_v the_o confuse_a babel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v fetch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o man_n that_o live_v before_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o turk_n pretend_v great_a antiquity_n and_o aver_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o they_o 15._o the_o mutability_n of_o popery_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o their_o change_n of_o law_n alteration_n of_o govemement_n variety_n of_o old_a and_o new_a missal_n breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n by_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n by_o their_o mutable_a rite_n saint_n saint_n day_n and_o calendar_n but_o the_o heathen_a allege_v that_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v always_o persist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o turk_n do_v firm_o observe_v their_o koran_n without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n 16._o where_o the_o papist_n talk_v of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o turk_n have_v cause_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o who_o be_v so_o devoid_a of_o sense_n to_o suppose_v that_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o faith_n learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o matter_n of_o learning_n do_v blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n or_o dease_fw-mi man_n of_o sound_n the_o turk_n assure_v themselves_o that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o far_o better_a judge_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o old_a roman_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o augur_n and_o priest_n know_v more_o in_o religion_n than_o the_o late_a pope_n final_o while_o the_o papist_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o other_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v whole_o upon_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o outward_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o satanical_a synagogue_n they_o allege_v nothing_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a idolater_n and_o turk_n can_v bring_v with_o better_a reason_n than_o they_o chap._n liii_o that_o true_a papist_n can_v be_v true_a nor_o loyal_a subject_n among_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o motive_n to_o popery_n bristol_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o that_o it_o make_v obedient_a subject_n but_o if_o we_o look_v either_o into_o the_o practice_n or_o law_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o shall_v rather_o find_v this_o allegation_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o whorish_a impudence_n of_o that_o strumpet_n that_o have_v abuse_v the_o world_n with_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o abomination_n than_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o first_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o that_o divide_a italy_n from_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o cause_v the_o italian_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n and_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o emperor_n revenue_n be_v they_o not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o complice_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o emperor_n dislike_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n cause_v the_o emperor_n subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o begin_v to_o advance_v the_o authority_n credit_n and_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n again_o who_o call_v in_o the_o french_a against_o the_o greek_n and_o lombard_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o who_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o frederick_n the_o 2._o and_o of_o lewis_n the_o piteous_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n four_o who_o stir_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o of_o frederick_n the_o 1._o and_o 2._o of_o lewis_n of_o bavier_n of_o philip_n otho_n and_o other_o emperor_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n final_o who_o oppugn_v king_n john_n of_o england_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n former_o name_v be_v they_o not_o all_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o king_n subject_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n they_o be_v deter_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o duty_n and_o honour_v antichrist_n for_o christ_n vicar_n at_o his_o commandment_n they_o oppugn_v their_o lawful_a prince_n to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o time_n we_o sinde_v that_o the_o rebel_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o lincolnshire_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n be_v papist_n for_o their_o ensign_n be_v chalice_n and_o masse-cake_n and_o the_o five_o wound_n and_o their_o principal_a stirrer_n be_v monk_n and_o masspriest_n and_o their_o leader_n man_n superstitious_o affect_v likewise_o the_o rebel_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v man_n whole_o addict_v to_o popery_n they_o will_v have_v their_o mass_n and_o their_o dirge_n their_o cross_n and_o their_o banner_n their_o greasing_n and_o their_o popish_a trinket_n
hand_n on_o she_o to_o arrest_v she_o and_o to_o concur_v to_o her_o punishment_n and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o most_o seditious_a and_o wicked_a libel_n set_v out_o by_o allen_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o help_n of_o parson_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n when_o force_n prevail_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n by_o treachery_n seek_v to_o murder_v she_o william_n parry_n anno_fw-la 1584._o resolve_v to_o murder_v that_o innocent_a queen_n and_o his_o purpose_n do_v so_o well_o please_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o that_o cardinal_n como_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n promise_v he_o pardon_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n beside_o for_o his_o endeavour_n monsignor_fw-it say_v he_o his_o holiness_n have_v see_v your_o letter_n with_o the_o credential_a note_n include_v and_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o good_a disposition_n which_o as_o you_o write_v you_o hold_v for_o the_o service_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v you_o to_o continue_v until_o you_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o effect_v and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o that_o good_a spirit_n that_o have_v move_v you_o he_o grant_v you_o his_o blessing_n and_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n assure_v you_o beside_o the_o merit_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v make_v himself_o your_o debtor_n to_o acknowledge_v your_o desert_n in_o the_o best_a sort_n he_o can_v thus_o the_o pope_n promise_v heaven_n to_o a_o wicked_a murderer_n and_o with_o he_o concur_v one_o benedict_n palmio_n a_o jebusite_n of_o venice_n and_o other_o jebusite_n and_o masspriest_n in_o france_n all_o set_v this_o assasssins_n &_o cutthroat_n on_o to_o murder_v a_o innocent_a queen_n parson_n that_o ringleader_n of_o traitor_n when_o a_o english_a gentle_a man_n go_v about_o to_o discover_v this_o treason_n by_o all_o mean_v disturn_v and_o distwade_v he_o further_a with_o his_o desire_n this_o most_o wicked_a resolution_n of_o parry_n as_o be_v cuident_a by_o his_o letter_n date_v the_o 18._o of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1598._o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v show_v that_o which_o parry_n intend_v diverse_a other_o traitor_n also_o promise_v to_o perform_v as_o savage_a enduce_v thereto_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o d._n gifford_n and_o other_o priest_n at_o paris_n ballard_n who_o be_v set_v on_o by_o allen_n somerfield_n who_o be_v encourage_v in_o the_o enterprise_n by_o arden_n and_o a_o romish_a maste-priest_n patrick_n collen_n york_n and_o williams_n who_o be_v enduce_v thereto_o by_o sir_n william_n stanley_n hugh_n owen_n holt_n sherwood_n gifford_n worthington_n and_o other_o to_o commit_v this_o villainous_a fact_n in_o the_o end_n lopez_n the_o queen_n physician_n undertake_v to_o empoison_v the_o queen_n upon_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o one_o squire_n promise_v walpoole_n to_o practice_v the_o same_o treason_n damn_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v that_o treacherous_a act_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o such_o zeal_n have_v these_o wicked_a jebusite_n to_o do_v mischief_n neither_o do_v they_o now_o desist_v from_o these_o wicked_a attempt_n as_o their_o treacherous_a plot_n against_o king_n james_n declare_v of_o late_a time_n henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n be_v most_o shameful_o murder_v by_o a_o dominican_n friar_n call_v james_n clement_n and_o the_o fact_n be_v high_o praise_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o like_a fact_n do_v peter_n barrier_n attempt_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o animate_v therein_o by_o diverse_a jebusite_n &_o masspriest_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o confession_n set_v down_o in_o record_n john_n chastell_n strike_v the_o same_o king_n with_o a_o knife_n think_v to_o murder_v he_o and_o this_o he_o learn_v as_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o jebusite_n the_o late_a prince_n of_o orange_n be_v first_o wound_v by_o john_n jauregui_n and_o afterward_o murder_v by_o balthasar_n gerard._n both_o which_o be_v persuade_v by_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n that_o such_o fact_n be_v meritorious_a final_o diverse_a have_v be_v hire_v and_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n agent_n to_o murder_v prince_n maurice_n as_o namely_o michael_n reinichon_n peter_n du_fw-fr four_o and_o peter_n pan_n and_o this_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o their_o confession_n by_o diverse_a presumption_n and_o by_o their_o execution_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o then_o such_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o attempt_v to_o empoison_v and_o murder_v prince_n let_v all_o christian_a prince_n beware_v how_o they_o admit_v such_o near_o their_o person_n as_o beleene_n this_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o let_v they_o never_o forget_v the_o villainous_a treason_n of_o the_o english-miners_a and_o gun-pouder-man_n if_o papist_n think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o kill_v prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v therein_o animate_v by_o he_o and_o his_o agent_n then_o can_v godly_a prince_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o life_n before_o they_o root_v out_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o king-killing_a and_o bloody_a religion_n and_o this_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o treason_n contrive_v the_o five_o of_o november_n last_o chap._n thirty-nine_o that_o popery_n lay_v grievous_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 23._o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o that_o they_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n and_o neither_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v therein_o he_o tax_v they_o also_o for_o that_o they_o bind_v heavy_a and_o importable_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o singer_n but_o better_a may_v the_o same_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o pharisaical_a friar_n monk_n and_o masspriest_n which_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o nouzel_v they_o up_o in_o ignorance_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v fast_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o they_o and_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o pompous_a state_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v all_o speech_n of_o reformation_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n furthermore_o they_o do_v not_o only_o tie_v their_o follower_n to_o observe_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o do_v the_o hypocritical_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o also_o lay_v upon_o they_o diverse_a other_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a burden_n first_o they_o press_v man_n with_o diverse_a heavy_a statue_n and_o law_n for_o example_n they_o bind_v man_n to_o confess_v to_o their_o parochial_a priest_n once_o every_o year_n they_o require_v that_o confession_n be_v simple_a humble_a pure_a faithful_a frequent_a naked_a discreet_a willing_a bashful_a full_a and_o secret_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o these_o verse_n sit_fw-la simplex_fw-la humilis_fw-la confessio_fw-la pura_fw-la fidelis_fw-la atque_fw-la frequens_fw-la nuda_fw-la &_o discreta_fw-la libens_fw-la verecunda_fw-la integra_fw-la secreta_fw-la &_o lachrymabilis_fw-la accelerata_fw-la fortis_fw-la &_o accusans_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la parêre_fw-la parata_fw-la and_o unless_o all_o mortal_a sin_n be_v confess_v they_o say_v it_o avail_v nothing_o but_o who_o can_v either_o tell_v all_o his_o sin_n or_o observe_v all_o these_o condition_n they_o also_o bind_v man_n to_o keep_v certain_a holiday_n and_o set_a feast_n and_o fast_n and_o that_o with_o certain_a condition_n further_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n and_o act_n of_o their_o pretend_a counsel_n second_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la they_o punish_v with_o grievous_a penalty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n to_o eat_v egg_n in_o lent_n to_o read_v holy_a scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o recantation_n be_v capital_a three_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o law_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n nay_o if_o subject_n rebel_v not_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o sin_n mortal_o if_o then_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v sin_n then_o be_v papist_n tie_v with_o infinite_a chain_n of_o sin_n they_o lose_v all_o these_o law_n i_o confess_v light_o but_o always_o this_o scruple_n will_v remain_v whether_o they_o have_v right_o confess_v and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v and_o be_v just_o absolve_v four_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n even_o to_o papist_n have_v always_o seem_v intolerable_a peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr reformat_fw-la eccles_n complain_v of_o it_o and_z show_v how_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n
by_o frequent_a excommunication_n be_v grow_v contemptible_a he_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o irregularity_n add_v hereunto_o the_o greevance_n proceed_v of_o suspension_n and_o interditement_n and_o then_o the_o burden_n must_v needs_o seem_v more_o grievous_a five_o such_o as_o do_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o sacrament_n jump_o with_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o pronounce_v heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chap._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la they_o give_v they_o also_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n six_o they_o make_v king_n and_o prince_n their_o butcher_n and_o executioner_n sorce_v they_o by_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o christ_n lamb_n who_o they_o most_o wrongful_o have_v pronounce_v heretic_n seventh_o they_o burden_n their_o clergy_n &_o their_o religious_a order_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o a_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n albeit_o they_o find_v themselves_o most_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o they_o force_v also_o the_o monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n to_n observe_v monkish_a rule_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o full_a of_o foolery_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o external_a ceremony_n final_o like_a to_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n infinite_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n nay_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n do_v paragon_n and_o make_v equal_a unwritten_a tradition_n to_o god_n write_v word_n and_o yet_o no_o papist_n ever_o yet_o can_v tell_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v or_o in_o what_o book_n they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o baptism_n they_o use_v salt_n spittle_n blowing_n light_n and_o grease_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n turn_v heave_v skip_v swinge_v the_o chalice_n to_o and_o fro_o mop_v mow_v duck_v speak_v sometime_o high_a sometime_o low_o and_o make_v no_o end_n of_o ceremony_n the_o consecrate_v of_o salt_n holy-water_n oil_n paschal_n lamb_n new_a house_n new_a ship_n be_v not_o do_v without_o many_o ceremony_n in_o hallow_v and_o rehallow_v of_o church_n say_v of_o canonical_a hour_n and_o office_n many_o ceremony_n pass_v but_o few_o to_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n in_o consecrate_v a_o church_n walk_v round_o about_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n in_o and_o in_o the_o end_n abuse_v a_o versicle_n of_o a_o psalm_n say_v attollite_fw-la portas_fw-la principes_fw-la vestras_fw-la and_o enter_v make_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a alphabet_n and_o set_v light_n before_o cross_n make_v on_o wall_n and_o grease_v stone_n the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n abound_v with_o ceremony_n the_o pope_n knock_v first_o at_o s._n peter_n church_n door_n with_o a_o golden_a hammer_n show_v that_o no_o man_n obtain_v indulgence_n but_o he_o must_v spend_v gold_n than_o the_o priest_n show_v their_o ware_n and_o ignorant_a people_n go_v about_o visit_v certain_a church_n and_o relic_n of_o which_o we_o never_o read_v word_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v entangle_v with_o a_o miserable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a god_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o give_v they_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v their_o burden_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o submit_v themselves_o only_o to_o christ_n yoke_n that_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a chap._n xl._n that_o popish_a religion_n be_v very_o grievous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o masspriest_n manifold_a tax_n and_o exaction_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pole-shorne_a crew_n do_v aswell_o pole_n christian_n man_n purse_n as_o grieve_v their_o conscience_n wherein_o i_o need_v not_o to_o use_v any_o long_a discourse_n see_v the_o same_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o practice_n but_o also_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o common_o they_o buy_v the_o papacy_n in_o gross_a and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o sell_v it_o by_o retail_v vendit_fw-la alexander_n say_v one_o of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la emerat_fw-la ille_fw-la prius_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n alone_o benet_n the_o 9_o sell_v the_o papacy_n for_o 1500._o pound_n of_o gold_n to_o gregory_n the_o 6._o as_o beno_n testify_v benedictus_fw-la 9_o papatum_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la libris_fw-la mille_fw-la quingentis_fw-la vendidit_fw-la gregorio_n 6._o and_o no_o man_n now_o obtain_v that_o place_n but_o for_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o large_a promise_n as_o the_o discourse_n of_o diverse_a late_a conclave_n testify_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o seek_v money_n greedy_o both_o before_o and_o after_o they_o come_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v turn_v all_o god_n commandment_n into_o this_o one_o viz._n give_v money_n convertit_fw-la decem_fw-la praecepta_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la da_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la for_o money_n they_o sell_v church_n priesthood_n altar_n mass_n crown_n fire_n incense_n prayer_n yea_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v mantuan_n templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la caelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la fridericke_n the_o 2._o for_o one_o absolution_n pay_v to_o gregory_n the_o 9_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o pontifical_a or_o 120._o thousand_o as_o naucler_n epitome_n rerum_fw-la german_n john_n of_o pineda_n and_o other_o do_v reckon_v josephus_n angle_n in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la signify_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n pai_v sometime_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n for_o one_o indulgence_n leo_fw-la the_o 10._o give_v such_o a_o scandal_n by_o the_o sale_n of_o indulgence_n in_o germany_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o examine_v more_o narow_o these_o popish_a commodity_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o sale_n come_v to_o magdalene_n the_o pope_n honest_a sister_n boniface_n the_o nine_o as_o theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la testify_v lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n c._n 11._o sell_v benefice_n as_o he_o be_v hear_v mass_n in_o missarum_fw-la solennijs_fw-la benesicia_fw-la vendidit_fw-la mitre_a prelate_n sell_a imposition_n of_o hand_n ecclesiastical_a livinge_n church_n censure_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v reserve_v to_o their_o office_n as_o the_o german_n complain_v in_o their_o grievance_n theodoric_n trudo_n complain_v that_o christ_n sheepefolde_n be_v break_v down_o with_o hammer_n of_o silver_n malleus_fw-la argenti_fw-la consregit_fw-la ovilia_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o rascal_n masspriest_n sell_v mass_n dirge_n sacrament_n sacramental_a ceremony_n and_o other_o romish_a ware_n every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o faculty_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n bring_v in_o christ_n complain_v how_o priest_n deal_v worse_o in_o sell_v he_o than_o judas_n for_o that_o he_o sell_v he_o for_o money_n they_o for_o every_o commodity_n deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la juda_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solis_fw-la denarijs_fw-la i_o vendidit_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la quovis_fw-la mercimonio_fw-la the_o papist_n themselves_o know_v that_o the_o masspriest_n and_o jebusite_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n into_o england_n live_v upon_o sale_n of_o their_o faculty_n of_o these_o pillage_n diverse_a have_v complain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o abide_v any_o reformation_n matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o rapine_n of_o one_o pope_n legate_n say_v he_o have_v extort_a more_o than_o be_v remain_v behind_o in_o england_n except_v the_o church_n ornament_n nec_fw-la remansit_fw-la eadem_fw-la hora_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la veraciter_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la tantum_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it exceptis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la vasis_fw-la &_o ornamentis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la extorserat_fw-la anglicano_n he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n to_o a_o vine-yard_n spoil_v by_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o root_v up_o by_o the_o wild_a bore_n of_o the_o wood_n he_o say_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o gulf_n swallow_v up_o every_o man_n revenue_n quae_fw-la curia_fw-la instar_fw-la barathri_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la omnium_fw-la reditus_fw-la absorbendi_fw-la boner_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o gardiner_n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n pray_v or_o spoil_n in_o england_n be_v equal_a almost_o to_o the_o king_n revenue_n the_o emperor_n as_o matth._n paris_n testify_v in_o henrico_n 3._o reprehend_v the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o suffer_v his_o country_n to_o be_v empoverish_v so_o shameful_o by_o the_o pope_n imperator_fw-la
god_n worship_n and_o persecute_v their_o enemy_n like_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v with_o more_o security_n satisfy_v their_o lust_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v they_o joannes_n marius_n de_fw-fr schism_n part_n 3._o c._n 5._o testify_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o christendom_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o malice_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o wicked_a pope_n a_o malitia_fw-la ambitione_n &_o avaritia_fw-la sceleratorum_fw-la paparum_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la proveniunt_fw-la robert_n grosted_n as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v in_o henrico_n 3_o do_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o covetousness_n usury_n simony_n rapine_n excess_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v budaeus_fw-la de_fw-la ass_n or_o valla_n contra_fw-la donationem_fw-la constantini_n say_v less_o against_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o next_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n masspriest_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o of_o late_a year_n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o jebusite_n be_v the_o chief_a advancer_n teacher_n and_o defender_n of_o romish_a heresy_n of_o which_o if_o we_o say_v little_a man_n may_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v if_o we_o say_v what_o they_o deserve_v and_o be_v in_o authentical_a book_n report_v of_o they_o it_o will_v exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o this_o short_a survey_v only_o thus_o much_o we_o say_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n testify_v that_o cardinal_n be_v excessive_a in_o pride_n covetousness_n &_o all_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o brig_n 49._o cardinal_n extenti_fw-la &_o effusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la superbiam_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la &_o delectamentum_fw-la carnis_fw-la pelaguis_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o planct_v eccles_n art_n 16._o say_v they_o be_v increase_v in_o riches_n but_o much_o diminish_v in_o piety_n aucta_fw-la est_fw-la possessio_fw-la diminuta_fw-la religio_fw-la the_o same_o man_n lib._n 2._o the_o planct_v leccle_n art_n 20._o say_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v their_o sin_n like_o sodom_n peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la sicut_fw-la sodoma_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la mantuan_a alphonsi_n lib._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o priest_n hate_v their_o flock_n and_o care_v not_o to_o feed_v they_o but_o to_o poll_v they_o and_o mock_v they_o pastor_n say_v he_o odere_fw-la pecus_fw-la nec_fw-la pascere_fw-la curant_fw-la sed_fw-la tondere_fw-la greges_fw-la pecorique_fw-la illudere_fw-la tonso_fw-la catherine_n of_o sienna_n c._n 125._o say_v that_o religious_a man_n pretend_v angel_n life_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v worse_a than_o devil_n religiosi_fw-la collocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la velut_fw-la angeli_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la deteriores_fw-la what_o the_o jebusite_n be_v i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o french_a carechisme_n of_o jesuite_n set_v out_o by_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n against_o they_o they_o show_v they_o be_v covetous_a false_a proud_a cruel_a malicious_a and_o devil_n incarnate_a for_o the_o rest_n i_o refer_v they_o over_o to_o the_o 2._o book_n 2._o chap._n of_o my_o answer_n to_o rob._n parson_n his_o warn-word_n a_o man_n in_o who_o most_o of_o the_o capital_a vice_n of_o the_o jebusite_n may_v be_v specify_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o popery_n in_o our_o time_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o lay_v man_n be_v charles_n the_o 9_o of_o france_n henry_n the_o 3._o his_o brother_n philip_n the_o 2._o of_o spain_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north._n but_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o history_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v worse_a man_n charles_n the_o 9_o be_v a_o notorious_a sweater_n a_o perfidious_a and_o licentious_a prince_n henry_n the_o 3._o be_v superstitious_a and_o altogether_o give_v to_o carnal_a delight_n what_o philip_n the_o 2._o be_v his_o wife_n and_o son_n and_o the_o innocent_n do_v to_o death_n by_o he_o for_o religion_n will_v speak_v one_o day_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o alita_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a man_n perfidious_a and_o wicked_a atheist_n the_o first_o more_o give_v to_o pleasure_n the_o second_o to_o avarice_n charles_n of_o westmoreland_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o a_o man_n consume_v with_o his_o own_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o matter_n ridiculous_a that_o masspriest_n shall_v so_o excessive_o commend_v this_o religion_n that_o have_v such_o founder_n and_o favourer_n as_o these_o be_v and_o which_o as_o we_o see_v be_v invent_v and_o confirm_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o uphold_v by_o fraud_n and_o force_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o popery_n in_o many_o point_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n the_o impiety_n and_o abomination_n of_o turkish_a religion_n be_v so_o many_o that_o hardly_o can_v we_o recount_v they_o and_o so_o odious_a and_o horrible_a that_o no_o christian_n can_v take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o odious_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n we_o may_v well_o make_v question_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n deserve_v more_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o hate_v for_o first_o the_o turk_n do_v speak_v well_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o handle_v book_n of_o scripture_n with_o great_a reverence_n antony_n geoffrey_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o turkish_a ceremony_n report_v how_o the_o turk_n account_n the_o gospel_n among_o holy_a scripture_n inter_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la habent_fw-la nostra_fw-la evangelia_fw-la say_v he_o but_o the_o papist_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n and_o call_v they_o sometime_o a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n sometime_o a_o matter_n of_o strife_n sometime_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o do_v also_o handle_v they_o very_o rude_o and_o without_o respect_n last_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v authentical_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o without_o the_o pope_n consignation_n and_o testimony_n the_o turk_n never_o burn_v their_o koran_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o pretence_n of_o false_a translation_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v often_o time_n burn_v holy_a scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o france_n england_n germany_n and_o other_o place_n postell_n in_o his_o history_n of_o turk_n show_v how_o they_o teach_v that_o perfection_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o gifford_n lib._n caluinoturcis_n 3._o c._n 9_o confess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v therein_o contain_v but_o papist_n do_v rather_o hope_v to_o find_v perfection_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n then_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o account_v rather_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n than_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o masspriest_n of_o trent_n do_v make_v tradition_n equal_a to_o scripture_n and_o common_o they_o deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o doctor_n of_o turkish_a religion_n be_v never_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o koran_n of_o mahomet_n but_o the_o masspriest_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v tradition_n not_o write_v and_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n such_o as_o blaspheme_v christ_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o turk_n most_o severe_o but_o papist_n tear_v he_o in_o piece_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o such_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o clear_a of_o heresy_n which_o swear_v most_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o auerroes_n of_o all_o religion_n account_v popery_n to_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o that_o papist_n worship_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o masse-cake_n for_o their_o god_n and_o yet_o present_o devour_v he_o and_o swallow_v he_o down_o into_o their_o belly_n no_o turk_n ever_o allow_v the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n or_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o swallow_v down_o a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n without_o hurt_n or_o diminution_n or_o bruise_v of_o his_o body_n but_o papist_n make_v their_o follower_n eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o say_v that_o every_o one_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v up_o christ_n body_n whole_a and_o entire_a and_o yet_o believe_v that_o they_o neither_o break_v his_o flesh_n nor_o digest_v it_o every_o mahometan_a albeit_o he_o believe_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o dog_n and_o hog_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n may_v eat_v christ_n body_n but_o the_o papist_n albeit_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o